Skip to main content

Full text of "From the cradle to the grave : life of Eld. Solon A. Howenstine"

See other formats


'^mi.-,.^ 


t?W 


,i 


^ 


COUNTY  PUBLIC  VBRARY 


i  3  1833  01846  8642 


GENEALOGY 
929.2 
r^^  H8395H 


^ 


^uiA^)  y^iL/iu. 


Q 


FROM  THE 


GRADLiE  TB  T^HEi  &RAVE; 


LIFE  OF 


ELD.  SOLON  A.  HOWENSTINE. 


BY 


LYDIA  HOWENSTINE, 


roitT  WATNE,  INDIANA, 

D.  W.  UNDERWOOD,  BOOK  AND  JOB  PRINTER, 
1SU4. 


Copyright,   1894, 

By  LYDIA  HOWENSTINE. 

All  Rights  Reserved. 


Ei.tx  S.  A.   H()\vi:nstixk. 


I'.UiK 

CHAPTER  1 9 

Childhood    and     Parentage. — The     Childhood 

Home. — Speaking  in  Public. 
CHAPTER  n 15 

Experiences    in     a    New    Country. — Startling 

News. — Carried   Home. 
CHAPTER  HI 20 

Removals.  —  A     Large     P^amily.  —  Interesting 

Evenings. 
CHAPTER  IV., 25 

A   New   Life. — An    Assault    Prevented — New 

Life  in  Christ  Jesus. 
CHAPTER  V 30 

Taking  the  Census  and  Taking  a  Wife. — Visit- 
ing in  His  Native  State. — United   in    Marriage. 

— Moving  on  a  Farm. 

CHAPTER  VI 35 

Going  Into  the  Ministry. — Licensed  to  Preach. 
— Calls  to  New  Fields.— Letter  from  Mrs.  P. 
E.  Gillespie. 

CHAPTER  VII 41 

Pastoral  Work. — Talks  with  Laboring  Men. — 
Christ's  Work  on  Earth. — A  Visit  to  a  Sick 
Lady. — Sickness  Among  the  Old  People. — A 
Dear  Friend  Departed. 

CHAPTER  VIII 50 

A  Meeting  Unexpectedly  Protracted. — An  Invi- 
tation to  the  Penitent. — Home  Study  and  Map 
Drawing. — Changes  in  Contemplation — Possi- 
ble to  Control  Temper. 


CONTKNTS. 

CHAPTER  IX -^y 

Leaving  the  Farm. — PaniiiL;-  With  What  is  Dear 
to  Us.  —  Movini;  to  the  City. — A  (lootl  Sermon 
Appreciated. 

CHAPTER  X 63 

A  Wonderful  Meetini;.  —  Reinforcements.  —  Last 
Visit  to  the  Old  Home  Church. — Letter  from  the 
Elder  to  His   Parents. 

CHAPTER  XI 70 

Removing  to  a  New  Field  of  Labor. — Too 
Busy  to  Visit. — Preached  His  Last  Sermon. — 
A  Treasure  in  Heaven. — Her  Spirit  He  Would 
Not  Recall. 

CHAPTER  XII 78 

The  Last  Communion. — The  Pastor's  Request. 
—  A  Hope  That  Never  Falters. 

CHAPTER  XIII S3 

The  Last  E^nemy. — Approaching  the  End  — 
The  Spirit  Took  Its  Flight. 

CHAPTER  XIV 8S 

After  the  Struggle. — Preparations  for  the  Bur- 
ial.— The  Funeral. 

CHAPTER  XV 93 

Extracts  from  the  Funeral  Discourse,  Delivered 
by  Rev.  J.  V.  Updike.— Called  to  Higher  Work. 
— F'it  for  the  Society  of  Angels. 

CHAPTER  XVI 98 

Obituary,  by  Rev.  Updike,  Editor  -of  "The 
Good  News".  —  Rejoicing  in  Success. — Not 
Dead  but  Sleeping. — Superintendent  for  Nine 
Years.  — Resolutions. 

CHAPTER    XVII 105 

Obituary  and  Memorium. — Fought  a  Good 
Fight. — A.sleep  in  Jesus. — A  Tribute. — Anx 
ious  for  the  Salvation  of  All.  —  Prompting. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XVIII 113 

Elder  Howeiistines's  East  Sermon. — Desired 
Eetters. — Behold  He  Prayeth. — Suffer  for  the 
Name  of  Jesus. — Teachingaiid  Preaching. — Ye 
That  Fear  God,  Give  Audience. — The  God's 
Likeness  of  Men. 

CHAPTER  XLX 124 

Christmas  Sermon  Preached  at  Salem  by  Eld.  S 
A.  Hovvenstine  December  25,  1892. — Wonder- 
ful Councellor.— Its  Holy  Light  Still  Lingers.— 
Speak  the  Truth  with  Thy  Neighbor. 

CHAPTER  XX 131 

A  Mother  to  Her  Son. 

CHAPTER  XXI 136 

E^aster  Sermon,  Preached  by  ¥Ad.  S.  A.  Hovv- 
enstine at  Salem. --The  King's  Seal. 

CHAPTER  XXII 148 

A  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  S.  A.  Hovvenstine 
by  p:id.  A.  M.  Gillespie. 

CHAPTER  XXIII 153 

The  Story  of  a  Precious  Life. 

CHAPTER  XXIV 158 

Poems. 

CHAPTER  XXV 166 

Conclusion. 


THKK)^fS- 


o^oC^SX^c 

It  was  not  the  design  of  the  writer  when  tliis  commonplace 
slvetch  of  biography  was  commenced  to  place  it  before  the  public. 
It  was  only  our  aim  to  chronicle  some  of  the  more  important  events 
of  the  pure,  noble,  useful,  and  holy  life  of  our  beloved  son,  Solon  A. 
Howenstine,  and  form  them  into  a  neat  manuscript  to  lay  away  with 
other  relics  of  the  dear  departed  one.  But  as  the  work  of  preparing 
the  manuscript  progressed,  we  reflected  more  and  more  on  the  fact 
that  his  beautiful  life  went  out  before  it  had  reached  the  zenith  of 
his  manhood;  and  comparatively  few  had  come  under  the  influence 
of  its  effulgent  rays.  When  we  light  a  candle  we  must  not  put  it 
under  a  bushel,  but  put  it  on  a  candle-stick,  that  all  tnay  see  it,  and 
be  benefitted  by  the  light  thereof. 

This  is  an  age  when  mothers  almost  shudder  at  the  thought  of 
raising  a  boy;  on  account  of  the  pernicious  influences  that  are 
thrown  around  boys  at  such  an  early  age.  Good  mothers  fear  and 
dread  the  period  in  life  when  the  child  first  leaves  the  parental  roof 
to  attend  the  primary  school,  for  fear  that  it  will  be  robbed  of  its 
innocence  and  puritj";  and  have  its  sweet  child  character  contami- 
nated. If  anything  that  we  have  recorded  in  the  following  pages 
will  aid  in  keeping  these  little  ones  from  the  corrupting  influences 
of  evil  society,  we  will  freelv  give  it  to  them.  We  give  a  brief 
history  of  this  noble  character;  |irst  as  a  child,  then  a  youth,  then 
as  a  young  man,  as  a  school  teacher,  a  Sunday  school  superintendent, 
and  as  a  farmer,  and  a  carpenter,  a  candidate  for  office,  and  a  min- 
ister of  the  gospel.  And,  through  all  these  vicissitudes  he  was  the 
same  generous,  noble,  kind  hearted  christian  gentleman,  loved  and 
esteemed  bv  all;  and  almost  idolized  bv  those  who  knew  him  best. 


There  are  many  biographies  written  and  published,  but  they  are 
generally  of  those,  who,  have  had  many  advantages  in  life.  Such 
as  high  parentage,  wealth,  affluence,  leisure,  educational  advantages 
in  high  schools,  and  colleges.  But  the  subject  of  this  little  volume 
came  up  through  the  rough  school  of  experiences  and  adorned, 
beautified,  and  sweetened  all  the  common  walks  of  life  by  his 
examples  of  patience,  forbearance  and  brotherly  kindness.  And 
when  he  laid  aside  all  his  other  vocations  in  life  and  concentrated 
all  the  power  of  his  intellect  and  the  benefit  of  his  wide  experience 
upon  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  he  met  with  a  success  seldom 
achieved  by  those  of  superior  advantages.  It  is  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  are  hampered  by  circumstances  and  financially  cramped, 
and  with  no  resources  but  their  own  exertions,  that  we  present  the 
picture  of  this  beautiful  and  useful  life;  that  it  may  be  transcribed 
on  the  tablet  of  memory  and  give  impetus  to  the  progress  of  gen- 
erations to  come. 

LYDIA  HOWENSTINE. 


FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE. 

Life  of  ELD.  S.  A.  HOWENSTINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

CHILDHOOD      AND       PARENTAGE THE       CHILDHOOD      HOME 

SPEAKING    IN    PUBLIC. 

fOLON  A.  HOWENSTINE,  was  born  November  29th, 
1856,  in  Stark  county,  Ohio.  His  ancestry  were  of 
German  stock;  from  Hanover  on  his  father's  side,  and 
from  Prussia,  on  his  mother's  side.  His  earhest  ancestor  in 
America  on  his  father's  side,  was  George  Howenstine,  who 
emigrated  to  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  previous  to  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  with  his  brother,  John.  They  both  enHsted.in 
the  service  of  the  Colonists  under  General  Washington. 
They  were  both  taken  prisoners  by  the  British  and  John  died 
of  starvation  and  exposure;  but  George  survived.  He  was 
an  expert  blacksmith  and  could  shoe  horses  for  the  British 
officers  with  neatness  and  dispatch;  for  this  reason  he  was 
better  fed,  and  better  cared  for  than  the  common  prisoners. 
After  the  close  of  the  war  he  married  and  became  the 
father  of  six  children,  namely:  John,  George,  William, 
Samuel,  Elizabeth  and  Rosanna.  Samuel,  the  grandfather 
of  the  subject  of  this  little  volume,  married  Barbara  Bender, 
and  there  were  eight  children  born  to  them,  six  of  whom 
lived  to  maturity,  Samuel  Howenstine  was  a  prominent 
member  and  elder  in  the  pioneer  Christian  Church  at  Sparta, 
Stark  county,  O.:  and  his  home  was  the  comfortable  retreat 
of  the  old  pioneer  preachers  of  Alexander  Campbell'srefor- 


10  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

mation,  and  his  amiable  wife  left  nothing  undone  that  would 
contribute  to  the  comfort  of  such  ministers  as  John  Whit- 
acre,  Wilford  A.  Hall,  author  of  "Problem  of  Life," 
"Microcosm,"  &c.,  and  Lockhart,  Moss,  Lisitor  McBride, 
and  many  others. 

The  children  they  raised  to  maturity,  were  Henry, 
Mary,  William,  Isaac,  Sarah  and  Caroline.  William,  the 
second  son,  married  Lydia  Kimmel,  youngest  daughter  of 
David  Kimmel,  Esq.  This  young  lady  was  twenty-two 
years  of  age  when  married  and  was  a  school  teacher  of 
more  than  ordinary  success  and  a  great  lover  of  books; 
especially  books  of  history,  biography,  and  poetry;  and  had 
spent  most  of  the  meagre  wages  that  teachers  received  in 
those  days  in  the  purchase  of  books  and  apparatus  for 
teaching.  We  commenced  housekeeping  in  a  small,  but 
neat  frame  cottage  which  stood  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Nimeshilen  river  near  the  highway  leading  from  Sandyville 
to  Canton  in  Stark  county,  Ohio.  The  west  bank  of  the 
river  was  a  large  and  very  steep  hill,  covered  by  a  dense 
growth  of  trees  and  shrubbery,  which  made  a  most  beau- 
tiful background  to  this  rural  picture.  In  this  plea.^ant  little 
home  we  lived  till  there  were  five  children  born  into  the 
family.  The  eldest  was  Solon  A.,  the  subject  of  this  little 
sketch  of  biography.  The  second  was  Barbara  E.,  who  is 
the  wife  of  Elder  Arthur  Gillespie.  The  third  was 
Acenath,  the  wife  of  Wilbert  J.  Kaufman.  The  fourth, 
Winfield  Scott,  only  brother  of  the  deceased,  and  married  to 
Alice  Kiser.     The  fifth,  Mary  L.,  wife  of  Everet  Kaufman. 

Solon  was  a  slender,  delicate  child  at  his  birth  and 
before  he  was  three  months  old  he  took  a  very  malignant 
type  of  whooping  cough,  which  came  near  terminating  his 
baby  existence;  but  by  the  skill  and  watchful  care  of  Dr. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTlNE,  II 

D.  L.  Gants,  our  family  physician,  good  nursing  and  the 
blessing  of  Providence,  he  was  restored  to  health,  and 
became  a  very  bright  and  interesting  child.  He  was  the 
first  grandchild  in  the  Howenstine  family,  and  was  much 
beloved  by  all  of  its  members,  especially  by  his  grandpa 
and  his  uncle,  Henry  Howenstine  and  wife,  who  were  child- 
less. As- soon  as  httle  Solon  could  run  about,  his  grandpa, 
who  was  a  venerable  old  "soldier  of  the  cross,"  would 
come  and  take  him  by  the  hand  and  take  long  walks  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  and  would  often  come  back  carrying  him 
in  his  arms  wrapt  in  the  sweet  slumbers  of  childhood.  It 
was  in  company  with  his  grandpa  that  he  learned  many  of 
his  early  lessons  in  natural  history,  and  the  geography  of 
the  old  home  farm  and  the  surrounding  neighborhood. 
And  as  he  learned  to  admire  the  beauties  of  nature,  he  was 
steadily  pointed  through  them  to  the  great  God  who  created 
them,  and  taught  to  love  Him,  because  He  created  all 
things  so  good  and  so  beautiful.  But,  alas  !  these  pleasant 
walks  and  talks  soon  came  to  an  end,  as  do  all  the  joys  ot 
earth.  When  Solon  was  in  his  fifth  year  and  had  a  little 
sister  to  share  his  joys  and  sports,  his  dear  old  grandpa  was 
called  from  time  to  eternity.  And  dear  as  he  loved  these 
little  grand-children  and  his  own  beloved  wife  and  family, 
relatives,  neighbors,  and  the  church  over  which  he  had  the 
oversight  for  many  years,  he  was  glad  to  go,  and  "be  absent 
from  the  body  and  present  with  the  Lord."  In  his  dying 
hour,  after  having  put  his  hands  on  his  little  grand-children 
and  blessing  them,  he  sweetly  sang  : 

"I  would  not  live  alway;  I  ask  not  to  stay 
Where  storm  after  storm  rises  dark  o'er  the  way; 

The  few  lurid  mornings  that  dawn  on  us  here 
Are  enough  for  life's  joys,  full  enough  of  its  cheer." 


12  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GKAVE, 

Then  he  passed  sweetly  out  of  this  world  of  sin  and 
sorrow  while  some  of  the  bystanders  were  finishing  the 
hymn.  Old  Father  Whitacre  was  requested  to  preach  the 
funeral  discourse,  but  he  declined  saying  that  he  might  as 
well  undertake  to  preach  at  the  funeral  of  his  own  father  or 
brother,  as  that  of  Father  llowenstine.  They  then  procured 
the  service  of  A.  B.  Way,  of  Alliance,  Ohio.  His  remains 
were  laid  away  in  the  the  Green  Ridge  cemetery  near  the 
school  house  where  Solon  first  went  to  school.  After  the 
death  of  his  grandpa,  he  seemed  more  attached  to  his 
mamma  than  ever  before,  though  his  papa  was  very  kind  and 
affectionate  toward  him.  No  matter  how  busily  we  were  en- 
gaged at  work  we  would  always  take  time  to  answer  his 
questions  and  explain  things  he  did  not  understand.  It  was 
in  the  years  that  closely  followed  this  event  that  his  mother 
taught  him  many  grand  lessons  regarding  our  duty  to  God 
and  our  fellow  man.  Such  as  the  Golden  Rule,  the  parable 
of  the  good  Samaritan,  and  that  of  the  Sower,  and  how  the 
human  heart  is  like  a  garden,  with  a  soil  that  must  be  pre- 
pared to  receive  the  good  seed  of  the  kingdom;  and  how  it 
must  be  cultivated  and  the  tares  rooted  out,  in  order  to  have 
an  abundant  harvest  of  fruit  that  will  be  fit  for  the  Master's 
table.  And  also  the  story  of  Joseph,  the  faith  of  Abraham, 
the  choice  of  Ruth,  the  jealousy  of  Haman,  the  promotion 
of  Mordica,  and  many  other  lessons  drawn  from  the  little 
incidents  of  every  day  life.  And  also  how  it  is  possible  to 
pray  without  ceasing,  and  in  every  thing  give  thanks. 

About  this  time  our  boy  had  his  first  experience  in 
going  to  the  district  school.  His  "guardian  angel"  or 
escort  for  the  first  term  was  Lizzie  Hisem,  an  amiable  and 
refined  young  lady  that  lived  near  by.  His  first  school 
teacher  or  instructor  in  the  common  school  was  Rachel 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A,     HOWENSTINE.  1 3 

Crisinger,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  Rev.  G.  W.  Sic- 
afoose,  presiding  elder  in  the  state  of  Washington.  He 
went  to  school  three  terms  to  this  estimable  lady,  who  was 
in  former  years  a  pupil  in  his  mother's  school  for  four  terms. 
And,  it  was  under  the  tutorship  of  this  lady  that  he  took 
his  first  lessons  in  speaking  or  declaiming  in  school.  His 
mother  composed  and  taught  him  many  little  appropriate 
pieces  to  speak  on  these  occasions,  and  in  the  last  of  the 
three  terms,  he  occasionally  went  to  a  lyceum  on  Friday 
evenings,  that  was  connected  with  the  school.  At  one  of 
these  meetings  little  Solon  spoke  "The  House  that  Jack 
Built,"  and  when  he  came  to  the  "rat  that  ate  the  malt"  he 
pulled  out  of  his  pocket  a  large  rat  made  of  gray  cotton 
flannel,  with  head  and  feet  and  a  real  rat's  tail;  and  amid  cheers 
and  laughter  he  said  with  emphasis,  "and  this  is  the  rat 
that  ate  the  malt  that  lay  in  the  house  that  Jack  built. "  In 
long  years  after  this,  when  he  thought  and  spoke  as  a  man 
and  had  almost  forgotten  these  childish  things,  he  was 
preaching  at  Beach  Grove,  in  Allen  county,  Ind. ,  when  a 
strange  lady  came  into  the  neighborhood  to  visit  relatives. 
She  came  with  them  to  church  and  was  much  interested  in 
the  manner  in  which  the  preacher  presented  the  gospel,  and 
enquired  who  he  was;  on  being  told  that  it  was  Solon  How- 
stine,  she  exclaimed,  "And  is  that  Solon  Howenstine!  I 
saw  hirn  at  the  Green  Ridge  school  house  in  Ohio  when  a 
small  boy  and  heard  him  speak,  'The  House  that  Jack 
built;'  I  said  then  that  I'd  bet  we  would  hear  from  him  in 
after  years  if  he  lived."  Victor  Burnet,  a  connection  of 
the  family  of  Wm.  S.  Howenstine,  was  his  earliest  play- 
mate; and  many  an  hour  did  they  spend  in  the  old  mill  yard 
on  the  river  bank,  with  their  sleds,  carts,  kites  and 
driving   hoops.     And    Sarah    A.     Haverland,    whom     he 


14         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

named  "Bodie"  for  a  pet  name,  was  the  Peggotta  of  his 
early  childhood. 

Before  concluding  this  chapter  I  will  give  one  more 
little  incident  illustrating  his  childish  joys  and  sorrows. 
One  bright  summer  morning  his  mamma  started  him  and  his 
little  sister,  Barbara,  to  school.  They  were  as  happy  as 
the  birds  that  caroled  to  them  as  they  passed  along,  and 
their  faces  were  as  bright  as  the  daisies  that  nodded  to  them 
by  the  wayside  as  they  passed.  When  they  got  to  'Squire 
Howenstine's  they  set  their  dinner  bucket  down  outside  the 
gate  and  went  in  to  wait  for  Mary,  a  little  orphan  girl  that 
was  living  there.  In  a  few  minutes  the  trio  came  tripping 
out  along  the  walk  in  high  glee,  when  lo  !  and  behold  !  a  big 
old  pig  had  eaten  their  dinner  and  rolled  the  pail  down  the 
hill.  Then  was  heard  a  wail  of  sorrow  equal  to  Rachel  mourn- 
ing for  her  children  and  refusing  to  be  comforted  because 
they  were  not.  But  these  dear  children  were  comforted; 
for  good  "Old  Aunt  Teeny"  came  out  with  her  spectacles 
pushed  back  on  her  head  and  dropping  words  of  love  and 
pity  at  every  step,  and  drove  the  naughty  old  pig  away  and 
gathered  up  the  pail  and  lid  and  took  them  into  the  kitchen 
and  washed  them,  and  spread  great  slices  of  flaky  bread 
with  golden  butter  and  put  them  in  the  pail  with  slices  of 
cheese  and  ham  and  wiped  away  their  tears  and  sent  them 
on  their  way  rejoicing.  "Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  not 
hearers  only,  and  ye  shall  be  likened  unto  a  man  who  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock. "  This  term  of  school  and  the  winter 
term  following,  taught  by  Harris  Smith,  of  Bolivar,  ended 
his  school  days  in  Ohio. 

Be  on  duty  every  day 

And  let  your  words  be  mild, 
E'en  if  wrath  beset  your  way 

Speak  gently  to  the  child. 


CHAPTER  II. 

EXPERIENCES    IN    A    NEW     COUNTRY STARTLING     NEWS — CAR- 
RIED   HOME. 

N  THE  month  of  February,  1862,  Solon  A.  Howen- 
stine,  with  his  parents,  Httle  brother,  and  sisters,  removed 
to  Whitley  county,  Ind.  This  was  their  first  car  ride 
and  it  was  very  novel  and  exciting  to  the  children.  The 
country  was  new  and  wild,  and  nearly  everybody  lived  in 
log  cabins.  The  house  into  which  we  moved  was  built  of 
round  logs  with  the  bark  on  and  hewn  down  on  the  inside, 
and  the  cracks  between  the  logs  were  filled  with  clay  mortar 
and  ceiled  with  clapboards,  and  a  great  old  fashioned  chim- 
ney fire  place,  with  a  brick  hearth,  in  the  east  end  of  the 
cabin.  And  when  the  children  first  entered  the  house  they 
exclaimed,  "O  !  what's  that  big  hole  for  ?"  But  they  soon 
found  out  what  it  was  for,  by  a  bright  cheerful  fire  being 
built  in  the  "big  hole."  Here,  the  scenery  was  new  to  the 
children,  and  the  boy,  Solon,  was  in  great  glee  on  the  new 
farm,  helping  his  father  tap  sugar  trees,  boiling  maple 
syrup,  filling  egg  shells  with  hot  sugar,  and  getting  up 
wood  for  the  fires,  till  at  length  the  summer  school  com- 
menced. A  young  lady,  who  came  with  the  family  from 
Ohio,  was  the  teacher,  and  was  a  sister  of  his  former  lady 
teacher.  It  seemed  to  be  a  streak  of  good  fortune  that  he 
had  the  best  of  teachers  in  his  childhood  which  was  a  great 


1 6  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

advantage  to  him,  in  forming  good  habits  and  being  genteel 
and  poHte.  A  very  marked  trait  of  character,  in  his  school 
days,  was  to  take  the  part  and  defend  those  who  were 
abused  by  unruly  schoolmates,  or  of  those  who  were  made 
sport  of  because  they  were  poorly  clad  or  dull  of  appre- 
hension. This  made  him  many  warm  friends  and  also 
some  enemies.  So  far,  in  his  life  he  never  had  the  privi- 
lege of  attending  Sunday  school,  and  here  there  was  no 
Disciple  Church  nearer  than  Andrews,  a  distance  of  fifteen 
miles,  but  Solon  with  his  sisters  went  occasionally  to  the 
Sunday  school  at  the  Methodist  church  two  miles  west  of 
their  home.  Everything  seemed  to  be  going  on  pleasantly, 
but  dark,  sad  days  were  coming. 

At  this  time  fever  and  ague  prevailed  in  this  locality  to 
an  alarming  extent.  His  father  was  afflicted  with  this 
malady  more  or  less  for  four  or  five  years.  Indeed  it  seemed 
as  though  he  could  scarcely  get  acclimated.  And  this 
threw  many  heavy  burdens  and  much  hard  labor  on  Solon 
and  his  mother,  but  with  grit  and  courage  we  persevered 
and  kept  things  moving  indoors  and  out.  His  father  brought 
a  large  and  very  gentle  grey  horse  from  the  old  Buckeye 
state,  and  the  boy  would  stand  on  a  box  and  harness  him, 
and  hitch  to  a  sled  and  go  to  the  field  and  get  a  load 
of  corn,  when  his  father  was  sick.  When  he  was  eight 
years  old  he  would  mount  this  horse  and  ride  four  miles  for 
the  doctor  or  medicine  and  the  mail,  and  once  in  this  trying 
time  he  rode  six  miles  on  a  strange  road  to  do  an  errand 
and  did  not  return  till  quite  a  while  after  dark.  We  were 
very  uneasy  concerning  him;  thought  perhaps  he  had  taken 
the  wrong  road  and  got  lost.  We  stood  outside  of  the 
cabin  waiting,  watching  and  listening  as  anxious  parents 
will,  when  at  length  we  heard  the  sound  of  horse's  hoofs 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  1/ 

and  the  boy  whistling  and  singing  as  though  darkness  and 
strange  roads  were  no  terror  to  him.  When  his  father 
looked  so  pale  and  weak  and  discouraged  he  would  often 
say,  "papa  just  stay  in  the  house  and  lay  down  on  the  bed 
and  read  the  papers,  we  will  get  along  all  right  with  the 
out-door  work."  His  father  at  this  tinfie  took  the ''New 
York  Tribune,'"  edited  by  Horace  Greely,  and  the  "Amer- 
ican Agriculturist,"  edited  by  Orange  Judd.  The  war  of 
the  rebellion  was  still  going  on,  and  young  as  the  boy  was 
he  could  hardly  wait  till  the  papers  came  to  hear  the  news 
of  the  war.  And  on  Sunday  morning  following  that  event- 
ful day,  the  i4th  of  April,  1865,  when  a  neighbor  passed 
by  and  informed  the  family  that  President  Lincoln  was 
assassinated,  he  was  almost  wild  with  grief  and  excitement 
and  exclaimed,  "Where  will  they  get  a  man  wise  and  good 
enough  to  fill  his  place?"  We  explained  to  him  that 
the  vice  president  would  be  made  president  and 
fill  his  place,  but  perhaps  not  so  efficiently  as  Mr. 
Lincoln  himself.  The  summer  passed  with  its  bright 
days  and  dark  ones,  with  its  sunshine  and  showers,  and  the 
father  still  in  poor  health,  and  Solon,  the  little  "man  of  all 
work"  did  not  get  to  school  but  a  few  days;  but  we  still 
kept  encouraging  him,  by  telling  him  that,  he  was  growing 
so  large  and  strong  that  when  the  winter  school  commenced 
he  could  go  every  day,  though  it  was  a  mile  and  a  half 
distant.  But  these  plans  were  laid,  and  bright  hopes 
entertained  only  to  be  frustrated;  for  the  children  had 
only  gone  to  the  winter  school  three  weeks  when  a  malig- 
nant whooping  cough  broke  out  in  the  school  and  a  few 
cases  proved  fatal.  There  were  five  children  to  have  this 
unpleasant  and  lingering  disease,  for  another  little  sister  had 
come  to  liye  in  the  family;  OUie  was  her  name  and  is  now 


1 8  FRCM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

the  wife  of  Ingram  Merriman.  We  plainly  saw  that  our 
winter's  work  was  "cut  out;"  and  by  the  time  that  they  had 
the  disease  a  week  or  two,  it  took  the  father  and  mother 
and  Solon  to  take  care  of  them.  But  our  little  hero  was 
not  discouraged,  but  kept  bright  and  cheerful  and  would 
sit  with  his  book  or  paper  in  his  hand  and  rock  the  cradle 
or  hold  the  baby,  and  bring  in  the  wood  and  keep  up  the 
fires,  and  have  a  word  of  cheer  for  each  of  the  little  suf- 
ferers. His  dear  brother,  Winfield  Scott,  took  pneumonia 
and  lay  for  weeks  under  the  doctor's  care,  struggling 
between  life  and  death.  But,  at  length,  asthe  winter  began 
to  wane  and  the  sunbeams  of  early  spring  came  to  kiss  the 
spots  of  grass  where  the  snow  had  melted  away,  life  began 
to  get  the  mastery,  and  the  monster,  Death,  had  to  beat  a 
hasty  retreat.  Now,  everything  began  to  look  brighter  and 
the  home  had  a  more  cheerful  aspect.  The  father  could 
begin  to  leave  the  house  and  go  to  his  outdoor  work,  asthe 
tired  and  careworn  mother  was  relieved  of  some  of  her 
labor  by  a  lady  friend.  Callie  Finkenbinder,  now  Mrs.  G. 
W.  Howenstine.  who  came  to  stay  a  few  weeks.  One 
i>right  morning  while  there  was  still  some  snow  and  ice  on 
the  ground,  Mr.  Hovenstine  went  into  the  barn  lot  with 
liis  son,  Solon,  to  load  a  large  walnut  log,  and  just  as  they 
were  palling  it  up  with  the  horses,  a  neighbor,  Bushnel  by 
name,  came  up  unobserved  behind  the  log,  and  just  at  that 
instant  the  chain  broke,  and  the  log  rolled  back  with  great 
force  and  rapidity  over  the  man,  with  nothing  to  break  its 
force  and  weight  but  a  heavy  fence  rail,  breaking  one  of 
his  legs,  crushing  his  shoulder,  and  almost  mashing  his 
skull.  Mr.  Howenstine  uttered  an  awful  shriek  which 
alarmed  some  of  the  neighbors,  but  immediately  he  and 
Solon  picked  up  the  mangled  man  and  carried  him   to  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  I9 

house.  Mr.  Howenstine  held  him  by  the  shoulders  and 
Solon  by  the  feet;  and  as  they  carried  him  along  Solon  kept 
saying,  "Papa,  he's  a  dying;  papa  he  is  dying;"  but  never 
flinched  or  let  go  his  hold  till  they  were  met  at  the  porch 
by  his  mother  and  friend,  Callie.  Then  there  was  nothing 
else  to  be  done  but  to  take  this  mangled  man  in  the  house 
among  the  convalescing  children  and  have  his  limbs  set  and 
his  wounds  dressed  as  soon  as  a  surgeon  could  be  procured. 
But,  in  six  or  eight  hours  it  was  all  gone  through  with  and 
the  man  made  as  comfortable  as  possible  and  carried  home 
on  a  single  bed,  and  the  children  did  not  seem  much  the 
worse,  at  least  none  of  them  took  a  relapse.  These  events 
or  circumstances  may  seem  monotonous  to  some  of  my 
readers,  but  I  relate  them  mainly,  to  portray  the  sad  exper- 
iertces  which  Eld.  S.  A.  Howenstine  passed  through  in  the 
first  decade  of  his  life. 

"Where  the  heart  of  happy  chiklhood 

In  its  purest  rapture  swells 

Is  the  home  where  virtue  dwells." 


CHAPTER  III. 

REMOVALS — A    LARGE     FAMILY — INTERESTING    EVENINGS. 

"Not  content,  but  ever  pressing 
To  the  goal  of  hearts  desire." 

tFTER  the  occurence  of  the  events  related  in  the  fore- 
going chapter,  Mr.  Hovvenstine  became  dissatisfied 
with  the  place,  on  account  of  so  much  sickness  and 
bad  luck,  and  the  inconvenience  of  church  and  school. 
He  would  often  say  that  the  children  would  never  get  an  edu- 
cation as  long  as  we  stay  here.  And  from  this  time 
he  began  to  look  out  for  some  one  who  wished  to  purchase 
a  farm.  In  the  spring  following,  he  heard  of  one  of  his 
old  neighbors,  John  Henry,  moving  to  the  county.  As 
soon  as  they  arrived  he  went  to  visit  them  and  told  them 
of  his  intention  of  selling  out.  Mr.  Henry  came  and  saw 
the  farm  and  was  quite  well  pleased  with  it,  and  in  a  few 
weeks  came  and  purchased  it.  Two  years  before,  Mr. 
Howenstine  had  built  a  room  to  the  south  side  of  the 
cabin  with  a  loft,  and  a  porch  to  the  east.  The  spring  was 
opening  pleasantly,  and  men  were  busy  at  work  on  their 
farms,  and  of  course  Mr.  Henry  wanted  possession  of  his 
farm.  Mr.  Howenstine  failed  in  getting  a  house  at  this 
time  that  would  be  convenient  for  him  to  come  and  cut  his 
harvest.  So  Mr.  Henry  concluded  to  move  in  the  south 
room  of  the  cabin,  where  they  thought  they  could  live  till 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTlNE.  21 

after  harvest,  by  putting  some  of  their  goods  in  the  corn 
house.  Sister  Henry  was  a  disciple;  a  member  of  the  old 
pioneer  church  at  Sparta,  Ohio,  and  was  the  mother  of  ten 
children,  all  living  when  they  moved  in  with  the  Howen- 
stines'.  This  brought  sixteen  children  together,  as  it 
were,  in  one  family.  The  mothers  did  not  lament  for 
more  room  or  better  accommodations,  but  the  lament  was 
that  the  church  of  their  choice  was  fifteen  miles  away  and 
how  could  they  bring  up  their  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord.  But  two  women's  heads  put 
together  always  accomplishes  something.  They  wrote  a 
letter  to  Brother  Shortrage,  of  Wabash,  Ind.,  asking  him 
to  come  and  preach  for  them  occasionally  at  the 
school  house  in  their  own  district.  With  much  joy 
they  received  an  answer  in  the  affirmative.  And  that 
summer  the  first  Disciple  meeting  was  held  in  that  vicinity. 
Brother  Shortrage  was  a  plain,  earnest,  logical  preacher 
and  drew  together  a  good  audience  of  attentive  hearers, 
and  before  the  year  closed  Mr.  Henry,  his  oldest  daugh- 
ter, and  a  number  of  others,  heard  and  obeyed  the  gospel, 
were  baptized  and  arose  to  walk  in  newness  of  life.  This 
family  of  twenty  persons  lived  here  in  perfect  peace  and 
harmony  for  five  months.  Of  course  the  children  would 
sometimes  have  little  difficulties  about  their  playthings,  but 
they  were  never  taken  up  and  brooded  over  by  the  parents 
who  were  day  by  day  teaching  their  children  to  live  in 
peace  with  all  men,  and  do  good  to  all,  especially  to  the 
household  of  faith. 

Sister  Henry  was  a  woman  who  talked  much  on  religious 
subjects  and  could  quote  almost  any  passage  of  scripture 
she  ever  read,  and  Solon  was  so  interested  in  these  sub- 
jects that  he  would  leave  the  sports  and  plays,  the  children 


22  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

were  engaged  in,  and  come  and  listen  to  these  talks.  The 
oldest  son  of  the  Henry  family  was  Calvin  C.  Henry,  who 
is  now  proprietor  of  the  South  Whitley  saw  mills.  About 
the  middle  of  August  the  Howenstine  family  removed  to 
the  school,  district  north  of  their  former  home,  known  as 
the  Bash  school.  Here  Solon  was  a  schoolmate  and  became 
an  intimate  friend  of  Elder  Edmund  Miller,  of  whom  we 
shall  have  occasion  to  speak  in  some  following  chapter. 
From  this  school  he  passed  into  the  Washington  Center 
school  and  from  there,  by  another  removal,  to  the  school 
at  Mering  Corners,  which  was  then  being  taught  by  Dr. 
Trembly,  of  Larwell.  Here  his  father  purchased  what  was 
known  as  the  "Old  Beckley  farm"  on  the  northwest  corner 
of  which,  the  aforesaid  school  house  was  located,  and  went 
heavily  in  debt  in  order  to  get  a  home  convenient  to  school 
and  church,  and  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  our 
family  did  the  children  have  the  opportunity  of  attending 
Sunday  school  regularly.  There  was  no  church  building  in 
this  vicinity  when  we  came  to  the  place;  all  the  public 
meetings  were  held  at  the  school  house. 

The  young  people  had  a  literary  society  in  session 
when  we  came  to  the  place.  This  was  very  encouraging 
to  the  children.  Solon  said  it  reminded  him  of  the  "Old 
Green  Ridge  Lyceum."  Our  home  was  less  than  a  mile 
from  the  village  of  Forest  or  Laud,  as  the  postofficc  was 
called.  Here  were  places  where  men  and  boys  would 
resort  to  spend  their  evenings  in  talking,  smok-'ng,  whittling 
telling  stories  and  playing  games.  Now  the  question  was 
how  to  interest  these  children  and  especially  the  boys,  the 
older  of  which  was  fourteen  and  the  younger  nine,  so 
that  they  would  have  no  desire  to  go  to  these  places  to  spend 
their    evenings.      In     the    first    place    their  father  set  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  25. 

example  of  being  at  home  evenings,  unless  business  called 
him  away. 

I  would  mention  here  that  the  father  was  very  short 
of  means  and  labored  very  hard  every  day  in  order  to  send 
the  children  to  school,  and  would  do  his  chores  and 
errands  after  it  was  too  dark  to  work  in  the  fields. 

This  left  most  of  the  evening  training  and  amusing^ 
of  the  children  to  the  mother.  We  would  pull  out  the 
old  fashioned  table,  put  up  the  leaves,  place  a  bright 
light  in  the  center,  and  get  the  children  ail  around  it  with 
their  books  and  slates,  and  paper  and  pencils;  and  "mamma'' 
was  the  lexicographer,  the  speller,  the  mathematician,  the 
historian   and  almost  everything  to  the  children. 

In  order  to  get  them  interested  in  history  and  geog- 
raphy, she  would  tell  them  stories  of  the  Pharaos  of 
Egypt,  the  kings  of  Babylon  and  Ninevah;  of  Cyrus,  Cam- 
bysis  and  Cyaxarus.  Of  the  great  wisdom  and  eloquence 
of  Cicero,  Damosthenes,  Solon,  and  Lycurgus;  and  of  the 
heroic  deeds  of  Washington,  Grant,  Garfield,  Sherman  and 
many  other  men  and  women  of  talent  and  valor. 

She  was  their  advisor  as  to  their  company,  the  books 
that  they  should  read  and  the  games  that  it  was  proper  to 
engage  in.  Their  parents  taught  them  that  dancing  in 
itself,  with  the  sexes  separate,  is  a  harmless  amusement; 
but  as  it  is  practiced  in  this  country,  and  in  this  age  of 
the  world's  history,  with  late  hours,  improper  clothing  and 
the  commingling  of  the  sexes  and  also  with  the  use  of 
strong  drinks,  and  rich  viands  all  combined,  it  is  a  great 
evil,  and  often  the  destruction  of  young  people  belonging 
to  the  best  of  families.  And  also  that  gambling  whether 
it  be  with  cards,  horse  racing  or  selling  baking  powder,  &c.y 


24 


FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

up   in   a  different  garb,  to 


is  the  devils  work  just  dressed 
make  an  innocent  appearance. 

"With  books  or  work  or  hoallhful  i)l;i>  , 
Let  my  first  years  be  passed: 

That  I  may  give  tor  every  day 
Some  good  account  at  last." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A      NEW       LIFE — AN       ASSAULT      PREVENTED — NEW      LIFE      IN 
CHRIST   JESUS. 

pI^ROM  what  has  been  related  of  his  early  traininsr,  we 
|]fl  may  infer  that  Solon  A.  Howenstine  grew  up  with  a 
^^  genuine  love  for  home  and  everything  that  is  good, 
pure  and  lovely.  He  soon  showed  by  his  rapid  progress 
in  his  studies,  and  his  ability  in  penmanship  that  he  was 
far  above  the  mediocrity.  He  took  special  lessons  in  pen- 
manship from  Reuben  Houser,  of  Roanoke,  R.  H. 
Mering,  of  Laud,  and  the  teacher  of  penmanship  at  Val- 
paraiso, where  he  also  took  a  course  in  other  studies. 
During  several  fall  terms  he  attended  Normals  conducted 
by  such  men  as  A.  J.  Douglas,  Prof  Barnhart,  Smith  I. 
Hunt,  and  others.  He  was  now  grown  to  manhood,  and 
was  free  from  all  bad  habits,  polite,  pure  and  intelligent. 
Did  not  use  tobacco  nor  strong  drink  of  any  kind:  yet  he 
was  one  of  the  most  cheerful  and  jubilant  young  men  in  the 
neighborhood.  He  was  a  charter  member  and  secretary  of 
the  first  Good  Templar  society  in  the  vicinity  of  Laud.  He 
was  not  satisfied  with  merely  knowing  how  to  farm  besides  his 
literary  persuits.  He  said  every  man,  no  matter  what  his 
other  qualifications  may  be,  ought  to  know  how  to  do  plain 
carpenter  work.  So  he  worked  with  a  set  of  competent 
carpenters    two  summers  and  the   intervening   winter  he 


26  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 


only  time  he  ever  went  out  to  apply   for  a  school.      After 
he  taught  his  first  term  the  schools  applied  for  him. 

About  this  time  there  was  a  great  religious  excitement 
in  the  neighborhood  through  a  meeting  conducted  by  ,  a 
man  by  the  name  of  Wood,  who  is  now  in  California. 
The  Disciple  church  here  at  this  time  was  very  weak  finan- 
cially and  otherwise  and  had  but  few  members.  Bro.  Lewis 
Deems,  elder  and  leading  member,  had  removed  to  Mans- 
field, Ohio,  to  take  care  of  his  superanuated  father;  and  the 
church  was  left  without  a  regular  preacher  or  an  efficient 
leader,  but,  a  few  very  faithful  members  were  left,  and  they 
met  every  Lord's  Day  to  remember  the  death  and  suffering 
of  their  dear  departed  Master,  who  promised  tQ  me^^t  with 
us,  as  long  as  two  or  three  will  meet  for  worship.  We  had 
a  union  Sunday  school,  conducted  by  the  United  Brethren 
and  Disciples.  During  the  fall  of  1875  the  United  I^reth- 
ren  held  a  protracted  meeting  conducted  by  Rev.  Wood 
and  took  in  nearly  all  the  young  people  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, except  S.  A.  Howenstine  and  his  sisters.  Though 
his  oldest  sister  (Mrs.  Gilespie)  rose  up  and  made  confes- 
sion of  her  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  but  was  baptized  by  Eld. 
Hammond,  a  Christian  minister  at  North  Union,  and 
united  with  the  home  church,  and  for  about  two  years  was 
the  only  single  member  in  the  little  congregation.  I  will 
mention  here  tliat  while  this  excitement  was  in  full  sway, 
one  da}'  when  Mr.  Howenstine  was  absent  and  there  was 
some  company  present,  a  man  you  might  call  a  fanatic 
came  to  their  home  claiming  to  have  had  a  revelation.  He 
said  it  had  been  revealed  to  him  that  this  family  was  going 
to  hell  because  they  were  members  of  the  Disciple  Church 
and  would   not  leave  it  and  join   another.     This  was  too 


LIFE   OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  2/ 

much  for  the  young  man  Solon;  though*  he  was  not  yet  a 
church  member  himself,  he  could  not  stand  to  have  such 
accusations  brought  against  his  parents  and  sister.  The 
color  rose  to  his  face  showing  that  he  was  quite  angry. 
He  arose  and  advanced  toward  him  with  open  hand  ready 
to  grasp  him  by  the  throat  and  put  him  out  of  the  door 
near  which  he  was  standing,  when  his  mother  gently  stepped 
between  them  and  said,  "My  son  you  must  not  do  any- 
thing in  anger  and  violence.  This  man  is  certainly  not  in 
his  right  mind,  and  we  will  pay  no  attention  to  what  he 
says."  This  was  the  only  time  that  Solon  was  ever  known 
to  attempt  to  make  an  assault  on  any  person. 

The  United  Brethren  built  a  church  in  the  summer  of 
I876  a  few  rods  north  of  the  school  house  where  they 
formerly  held  their  meetings.  After  the  dedication  they 
moved  the  Sunday  school  supplies  over  to  the  church 
expecting  the  scholars  and  teachers  to  all  follow.  But  the 
Disciples  and  some  otliers  did  not  feel  like  following  these 
shepherds.  So  after  a  good  deal  of  consulting  and  plan- 
ning and  praying,  they  concluded  to  organize  a  Sunday 
school  of  their  own.  The  writer  was  intrusted  with  the 
superintendence  of  it.  We  saw  very  plainly  that  we  must 
have  a  preacher,  and  after  .some  deliberation  we  secured 
the  services  of  Rev.  H.  M.  Lambert,  of  Andrews,  as  our 
pastor.  The  first  year  he  preached  three  sermons  per 
month  for  the  small  sum  of  fifty  dollars,  but  the  work  of 
the  Master  prospered  under  his  pastoral  care.  The  church 
increased  in  strength  and  membership,  and  as  it  grew  strong 
in  faith  and  love  and  good  works,  the  worthy  pastor  was 
better  compensated  for  his  labor;  and  money  and  building 
material  was  pledged  for  a  church  building  in  the  village  of 
Forest,  one  mile  from  the  school  house  where  Bro.   Lam- 


28  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

bert  preached.  It  was  during  the  ministration  of  this 
faithful  preacher,  which  continued  without  any  intervention 
for  nearly  seven  years,  that  Solon  Howenstine  and  three 
of  his  sisters  obeyed  the  gospel  and  were  added  to  the 
church. 

When  the  church  building  was  finished  Rev.  Melvin 
Gallier,  of  Mansfield,  Ohio,  preached  the  dedicatory  ser- 
mon and  assisted  Bro.  Lambert  in  holding  a  protracted 
meeting  in  the  new  church.  The  building  of  this  church 
had  been  in  contemplation  for  over  fifteen  years  and  had 
been  deferred  on  account  of  means,  and  its  occupation  was 
now  a  season  of  great  rejoicing,  and  the  first  protracted 
meeting  was  entered  into  with  a  spirit  of  true  devotion  and 
unwavering  faith,  which  in  connection  with  the  preaching 
of  the  pure,  plain  gospel  of  Christ  would  of  course  bring 
success. 

Solon  Howenstine's  conversion  was  the  first  fruits  of 
the  meeting.  On  that  memorable  night  alter  he  had  come 
forward  and  confessed  his  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
he  asked  the  members  of  the  church  to  bow  in  prayer  in 
his  behalf;  after  which  he  said  he  wished  to  speak  a  few 
words.  He  addressed  his  speech  to  his  young  companions. 
He  said:  "My  friends,  if  I  have  ever  said  or  done  any 
wrong  to  any  of  you,  I  ask  you  to  forgive  me.  I  have 
taken  a  step  to  night  that  I  have  been  contemplating  for 
some  time;  and,  I  consider  it  the  grandest,  wisest,  and 
noblest  act  that  I  have  ever  done;  and  I  ask  you,  my  young 
companions  to  go  with  me,  and  give  your  hearts  to  God, 
and  take  your  place  in  the  church,  and  we  will  help  each 
other,  and  build  each  other  up,  and  all    rejoice  together." 

There  were  a  number  of  the  young  people  who  heeded 
this  wise  counsel  and  obeyed  the  call  of  the  Savior  and  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  29 

church,  which  is  always  "Come."  Yes,  "the  Spirit  says 
come;  and  the  Bride  says  come;  and  let  him  that  heareth 
say,  come;  and  let  him  that  is  athirst  come,  and  partake 
of  the  water  of  life  freely."  Oh  the  following  Lord's  Day, 
he  and  several  others  were  baptized  in  Eel  river,  three 
miles  south  of  Columbia  City.  Solon  was  at  this  time 
teaching  school  at  Sugar  Grove,  where  he  taught  seven 
successive  terms.  He  had  now  commenced  a  new  life  in 
Christ  Jesus;  old  things  had  passed  away  and  all  things  had 
become  new.  But,  unlike  most  of  young  men  when  they 
come  into  the  church,  he  did  not  need  to  spend  his  time 
and  strength  in  fighting  bad  habits;  he  was  ready  at  once  to 
go  to  work  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Master.  He  commenced 
work  in  the  prayer  meeting,  in  the  Sunday  school,  in  the 
family,  in  the  day  school,  and  in  society.  In  the  spring 
following  he  taught  a  term  of  writing  school  ancj  later  in 
the  summer  he  began  carpenter's  work  again  on  a  large 
barn  for  a  man  that  was  an  infidel  and  was  the  owner  of 
quite  a  library  of  this  class  of  literature,  and  with  a  rough, 
jolly  set  of  hands;  but  he  was  as  jolly  as  any  of  them;  but 
he  kept  the  faith,  read  his  Bible,  watched  his  tongue, 
attended  prayer  meeting,  and  prayed  in  secret.  Once  when 
he  came  home,  he  said,  "Mother,  how  glad  I  am  that  I 
obeyed  the  gospel  when  I  did,  I  am  sure  I  could  not  work 
among  those  fellows  without  being  influenced  by  them,  if 
it  were  not  for  the  help  of  God.  I  look  to  Him  forstength 
in  time  of  weakness."  O  !  who  can  tell  what  a  source  of 
joy  and  comfort  this  was  to  the  loving  mother,  whose 
prayers  and  best  wishes  followed  him  in  all  the  walks  of 
Hfe. 

"A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father,  but  a  foolish  son  is  the  heav- 
iness of  his  mother. "—Proverbs. 


CHAPTER  V. 

TAKING    THE    CENSUS    AND    TAKING    A    WIFE VISITING    IN    HIS 

NATIVE     STATE UNITED     IN    MARRIGE MOVING    ON    A 

FARM. 

!N  THE  summer  of  1879,  S.  A.  Howenstine  worked 
faithfully  at  his  trade  till  the  busy  season  of  work  was 
^  over;  then  he  attended  a  six  weeks  term  of  Normal 
School  at  Columbia  City,  and  helped  his  father  with  the 
farm  work  till  the  first  of  November,  when  his  winter 
school  commenced.  This  winter  he  taught  writing  and 
drawing  on  Tuesday  evenings.  In  the  spring  following  he 
made  application  for  an  appointment  to  take  the  census  for 
the  present  year  (1880)  in  Washington  township,  and  being 
a  good  penman  and  having  a  good  recommendation,  he 
was  the  lucky  applicant,  and  during  the  month  of  June  he 
canvassed  the  township  and  made  out  his  reports  and  took 
them  to  the  proper  authorities;  then  helped  his  father  cut 
and  take  care  of  the  harvest,  and  on  the  first  of  August  he 
and  his  sister,  Minnie,  started  to  attend  a  Normal  School 
conducted  by  Rev.  A.  J.  Douglas. 

This  was  the  year  of  the  campaign  of  Garfield  and 
Arthur,  and  this  young  voter  took  an  active  part  in  the 
political  affairs  of  the  day.  He  was  a  Republican  from 
head  to  foot;  and  was  a  reader  of  the  "Toledo  Blade"  and 
other  leading  papers.      When  the  Normal   closed  he  came 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  3 1 

home  and  put  out  a  field  of  wheat  and  then  sold  books  till 
the  1 2th  of  October  when  the  state  election  came  off.  He 
was  on  the  board  and  as  soon  as  the  votes  were  counted 
and  the  reports  sent  in,  he  began  to  make  preparation  to 
go  back  to  his  native  state  on  a  visit.  It  was  sixteen  years 
since  he  had  been  to  the  place  of  his  birth — the  home  of 
his  childhood.  Many  things  were  very  much  changed, 
others  remained  just  as  they  were;  the  very  yard  gate  was 
there  yet  where  the  pig  demolished  his  school  dinner,  but 
the  dear  old  lady  who  healed  his  childish  sorrows  had 
departed  and  gone  to  her  reward.  And  his  dear  old 
grandma,  (his  father's  mother)  had  departed;  who  used  to 
be  nearly  always  in  the  kitchen,  and  when  her  little  grand- 
son would  come  she  would  have  a  "turnover"  baked  and 
an  egg  put  on  to  boil  in  a  tin  cup,  and  a  stocking  yarn  ball 
ready  for  him  to  play  with.  And  Isaac,  his  deaf  mute 
uncle,  with  whom  he  used  to  converse  by  the  finger  alpha- 
bet, was  also  gone  to  his  heavenly  home  But  the  river, 
with  its  green  banks,  and  the  old  water  saw  mill  and  the 
roads  and  many  of  the  trees  seemed  just  as  they  were  when 
he  was  a  boy. 

He  also  went  to  visit  the  childhood  home  of  his  mother 
and  found  the  dear  old  grandma  still  living  and  in  a  fair 
degree  of  health  for  one  of  her  age.  He  was  very  much 
affected  in  meetingher  and  always  afterward  spoke  of  it  with 
much  feeling.  He  remained  in  those  parts  until  the  presi- 
dential election  when  he  returned  home  and  cast  his  first 
presidential  vote  for  one  of  the  best  and  greatest  of  men 
that  the  world  ever  produced,  James  A,  Garfield;  and  on 
the  15th  of  November  he  commenced  his  fourth  term  of 
school  at  Sugar  Grove.  In  this  year  (1881)  he  selected 
from  his  many  lady  friends   Mi.ss  Jennie   Merriman    as  the 


32  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

"fairest  among  ten  thousand,  and  the  one  altogether  lovely." 
She  was  the  daughter  of  James  Merriman,  a  thrifty  farmer 
of  Washington  township,  and  was  his  school  mate  at  several 
Normals.  She  was  a  lady  of  refined  taste,  a  bright  and 
cheerful  disposition,  and  a  good  housekeeper.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  church  and  was  a  quiet  exemplary 
christian;  but  in  a  kw  years  after  this,  she,  with  three  other 
married  ladies,  Mesdame?  lone  Broch,  Louisa  Bentz  and 
Hattie  Kaufman,  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  at 
Forest,   at  a  meeting  held  by  M.  L.  Blaney. 

In  the  spring  of  i88i  a  new  two-story  brick  school 
building  was  let  out  for  construction  in  the  village  of  Forest 
and  the  school  house  at  the  Mering  Corners  was  vacated 
and  for  sale.  Solon  Howenstine  bought  it  for  $130  and 
during  the  summer  and  fall  of  the  same  year  he  remodeled 
It  into  a  comfortable  dwelling  house  which  still  stands  on 
its  old  site.  On  the  2d  day  of  October,  1881,  S.  A.  How- 
enstine and  Jennie  Merriman  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  bride's  home  by  Rev.  P.  J,  Ward,  a  Baptist  minister 
formerly  of  London,  England,  in  the  presence  of  about 
fifty  relatives  and  neighbors.  All  the  morning  of  this  wed- 
ding day  it  poured  down  torrents  of  rain.  Indeed  it  looked 
as  though  neither  man  nor  beast  could  venture  out.  His 
sisters  kept  joking  him  about  his  luck,  and  told  him  that  he 
would  have  to  get  a  boat  and  row  over  to  his  "bonnie 
bride."  "Well,"  said  he  "I  shall  not  be  beat  out.  I 
know  Jennie  will  be  there  and  I  am  pretty  sure  the  preacher 
will  be  there  and  I  am  determined  too  be  there  to,  and  we'll 
be  married  whether  anybody  else  gets  there  or  not."  By 
that  time  he  folded  up  his  wedding  suit  and  put  it  in  a 
valise,  put  on  his  common  suit  and  got  out  his  horse  and 
carriage  and  started  through  the  unabated  rain;  but  fortun- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  33 

ately  toward  noon  the  rain  drops  thinned  decreased  and 
almost  stopped;  and  nearly  all  the  invited  guests  got  there 
in  time  to  partake  of  the  well  served  dinner.  The  day 
following  was  one  of  sunshine  and  beauty,  and  Solon  with  his 
lovely  bride  was  received  at  his  father's  house  by  a  host  of 
warm  friends  and  relatives.  Thus  commenced  the  married 
life  of  these  two  "pilgrims  of  the  cross,"  who  journeyed 
together  but  twelve  short,  busy  years.  For  some  weeks 
following  they  were  busy  cleaning  and  papering  their  house 
and  preparing  for  winter  which  was  fast  coming  on;  and  on 
the  14th  of  November  Solon  began  his  fifth  term  of  school 
at  the  same  old  place  and  boarded  at  his  father's  till  Thanks- 
giving Day,  when  he  gave  his  scholars  a  holiday  and  moved 
his  wife  and  her  goods  and  furniture  to  their  new  home, 
and  had  his  Thanksgiving  dinner  there  in  company  with  the 
parents  of  both  families  and  a  few  other  friends.  From 
this  time  on  he  boarded  at  home  and  had  his  devoted  wife 
to  put  up  his  dinners  and  minister  to  his  wants,  and  sympa- 
thize with  a  teacher's  trials  and  cares. 

During  the  winter  Solon  taught  his  school,  got  his  own 
wood  and  worked  some  at  selling  books.  In  the  spring 
when  school  was  closed  he  again  laid  hold  of  his  hammer 
and  saw  and  went  to  work  at  his  trade.  And  through  all 
this  busy  life  he  was  a  regular  attendant  and  an  active 
worker  in  the  church  and  Sunday  school  and  scarcely  ever 
missed  going  to  the  Wednesday  evening  prayer  meeting. 

On  November  20th,  1882,  he  commenced  his  sixth 
term  of  school;  and  on  Saturday  the  6th  of  January,  1883, 
his  first  child  was  born,  and  in  examining  his  diary  we  find 
that  he  did  not  m-se  a  day  of  school  or  of  Sunday  school 
on  account  of  this  Httle  event.  He  was  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent and  was  bright  and  early  in  his  place,  ready  to 


34  FRCM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

receive  congratulations.  In  the  month  of  April  they 
moved  on  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Mering  Corners 
known  as  the  old  Mering  farm,  where  they  lived  for  nearly 
ten  years.  I  will  not  weary  my  readers  with  a  detailed 
account  of  what  transpired  in  these  busy  years.  Suffice  it 
to  say  that  he  taught  two  more  terms  of  school,  and  kept 
his  farm  and  its  appurtinances  in  good  shape,  his  stock 
in  good  condition,  and  filled  many  places  of  trust  and 
honor  in  his  immediate  vicinity. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GOING    INTO     THE     MINISTRY LICENSED    TO     PREACH — CALLS 

TO    NEW    FIELDS LETTER    FROM     MRS.    B.    E.    GILLESPIE. 

fHE  CHURCH  at  Forest  was  in  need  of  a  minister, 
and  they  had  heard  of  the  good  work  done  in  several 
?^j  places  by  Rev.  S.  C.  Hummel.  Mr.  Howenstine, 
Solon's  father,  wrote  to  him  telling  him  of  the  condition  of 
the  church  and  asking  him  to  come  and  hold  a  meeting. 
About  the  middle  of  August,  1889,  he  came,  a  perfect 
stranger  in  person  but  not  in  reputation,  and  put  up  at  our 
home  and  commenced  a  protracted  meeting.  Though  it 
was  a  busy  time  for  farmers,  and  the  weather  was  very 
warm,  the  meeting  was  a  successful  one,  there  were  several 
added  and  the  church  much  revived  and  strengthened,  and 
we  were  so  fortunate  as  to  secure  his  services  as  pastor  for 
the  ensuing  year.  He  and  Elder  Solon  Howenstine,  (for 
he  was  then  one  of  the  elders  of  the  church)  soon  became 
very  intimate  friends  and  were  much  together,  arranging 
plans,  for  Sunday  school  and  church  work.  Elder  Hummel 
asserted  that  he  never  visited  a  Sunday  school  that  was  so 
interesting  and  so  well  conducted  as  the  one  at  Forest,  con- 
ducted by  brother  Solon.  He  said, '  'Bro.  Solon  has  energy, 
power,  and  zeal  enough  to  make  a  success  of  anything  he 
undertakes — he  ought  to  be  in  the  ministry  instead  of 
farming," 


36  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

In  the  spring  of  1890  Solon  was  again  appointed  to 
take  the  census,  but  this  work  was  not  so  congenial  to  his 
taste  as  it  was  ten  years  before,  as  he  was  revolving  in  his 
mind  the  thought  of  going  into  the  ministry.  He  had 
also  become  disgusted  with  the  politics  of  the  two  old 
parties,  as  neither  of  them  had  taken  any  measures  to  sup- 
press the  liquor  traffic  or  saloon  privileges  which  are  every 
year  corrupting  and  ruining  thousands  of  men  and  boys, 
and  beggaring  and  destroying  their  families.  He  said  he 
could  not  see  how  a  Christian,  not  to  say  a  minister,  could 
conscientiously  vote  with  either  party.  Elder  Solon  had 
been  for  some  years  studying  the  scriptures  by  subjects  and 
dispensations,  perhaps  not  so  much  with  a  view  of  going 
into  the  ministry  as  of  being  a  competent  teacher  in  the 
Sunday  school,  for,  though  he  was  superintendent  for  nine 
years,  he,  most  of  the  time  taught  the  young  people's 
class  beside.  He  kept  adding  volume  after  volume  to  his 
library,  of  such  books  as  were  helpful  to  him  in  his  Bible 
studies.  About  this  time  Rev.  Hummel  urged  and  encour- 
aged him  to  go  into  the  ministry  and  leave  the  minor  duties 
to  others,  which  he  consented  to  do,  though  his  wife  was 
not  quite  reconciled  to  his  entering  into  an  occupation  that 
would  call  him  to  be  from  home  so  much,  as  she  had  the 
wants  of  three  small  children  to  look  after. 

Elder  Hummel  had  preached  for  the  Forest  congrega- 
gation  for  three  years  and  was  about  to  enter  other  fields 
of  labor,  and  he  called  on  the  congregation  to  take  a  vote 
on  giving  Brother  S.  A.  Howenstine  authority  to  preach 
the  gospel  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  The  vote  was  taken 
without  a  dissenting  voice.  His  wife,  after  a  severe  strug- 
gle, subjugated  her  will  and  made  it  subservient  to  the  will 
of  Him  who  said.  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  3/ 

the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  beHeveth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned." — Mark  xvi,  15-16.  His  wife  then  turned  her 
attention  to  the  work  of  the  church,  how  she  might  best 
assist  her  husband  in  the  proclamation  of  th,e  gospel  and 
the  care  and  oversight  of  the  church. 

In  the  latter  part  of  this  year,  S,  A.  Howenstine's 
brother-in-law,  A.  M.  Gillespie,  also  went  into  the  ministry, 
and  they  were  co-workers  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 
They  both  began  their  work  in  churches  that  had  gone 
down  and  were  scattered  and  had  been  without  a  leader  or 
shepherd.  They  went  with  loving  tenderness  and  gathered 
up  the  scattered  sheep  and  brought  them  again  into  the 
fold  and  invited  others  to  come  with  them  and  "sit  together 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus."  And  the  success  of 
one  of  these  self-sacrificing  laborers  was  the  joy  of  the 
other;  and  when  they  met  they  would  shake  hands  as  though 
their  bosoms  could  scarcely  contain  the  emotions  of  their 
glad  hearts.  And  their  conversation  and  inquiries  would 
not  be,  "how  much  money  are  you  making?"  "How 
many  5-20  bonds  have  you  got  laid  awaj'?"  Or  "how 
much  fat  stock  have  you  got,  ready  for  market?"  Ah,  no, 
they  were  something  like  this,  "How  is  the  little  church 
prospering  down  there  ?"  "Have  you  got  the  poor  wan- 
dering souls  about  all  gathered  in?"  "How  many  new 
members  have  come  in  ?"  "Have  you  succeeded  in  organ- 
izing a  Sunday  school?"  'Ts  there  good  material  for 
church  and  Sunday  school  officers?"  Such  questions  as 
the  above  were  what  engrossed  their  attention  and  engaged 
their  minds,  and  what  subjects  would  be  most  suitable  to 
present  to  these  reclaimed  members  and  new  born  babes, 
that  they  might  grow  and  thrive   on  the    "sincere   milk  ot 


38  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

the  word."  But  their  labors  were  not  long  in  the  same 
place,  and  they  met  less  frequently,  but  with  increased 
love  and  friendship.  Elder  Howenstine  had  now  a  call  to 
preach  at  Salem,  in  Kosciusco  county,  Ind.,  which,  after 
he  had  gone  there,  and  seen  the  place  and  got  acquainted 
with  the  members,  he  accepted.  Though  prior  to  this  he 
had  made  the  acquaintance  of  some  of  the  Duacleberger 
brothers,  who  are  a  "family  of  preachers"  in  that  locality. 
If  the  writer  has  been  correctly  informed  there  are  four 
brothers  preaching  at  the  present  time;  three  of  whom  are 
located  in  western  states.  When  Elder  Howenstine  went 
out  to  these  places  to  work  in  the  Master's  vineyard  he 
always  kept  Paul's  charge  to  Timothy  before  his  mind.  "I 
charge  thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  *  *  *  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  season 
and  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine." 

"Work,  for  the  night  is  coming 

Work  through  the  sunny  noon, 
Fill  brightest  hours  with  labor 

Rest  comes  sure  and  soon." 

LETTER  FROM  MRS.    B.  E.  GILLESPIE. 

DuNFEE,  November  14th,   1890. 
My  Dem  BrotJier  Solon  : 

As  this  is  my  thirty- second  birthday,  I  thought  I 
could  spend  it  in  no  better  way  than  to  write  you  a  letter 
of  encouragement.  As  you  and  Arthur  have  both  made 
up  your  minds  to  give  the  remainder  of  your  lives  to  the 
ministry,  I  feel  like  telling  you  how  my  heart  rejoices  to 
know  that  I  have  a  brother  and  a  companion  that  are  will- 
ing to  devote  their  lives  to  the  service  of  Christ,  by  preach- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  39 

ing  His  glorious  gospel  to  a  lost  and  dying  world.  I  look 
upon  this  act  of  enlistment  as  being  braver  than  that  of 
any  knight,  for  who  has  such  a  captain  as  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  give  orders  in  time  of  battle,  or  who  has  given 
his  soldiers  such  a  complete  armour?  Who  has  given  the 
promise  of  so  rich  a  reward,  or  what  captain  has  said,  "I 
will  never  leave  nor  forsake  you."  0,  may  you  be  among 
the  bravest  of  soldiers  in  the  army  of  the  Lord;  may  you 
keep  the  blood-stained  banner  of  King  Emanuel  floating 
high  above  your  comrades,  that  they  may  see  that  you  are 
pointing  them  to  victory.  My  prayer  shall  always  be  that 
you  may  succeed  in  persuading  many  to  enlist  in  the  grand 
army  of  the  church  of  Christ  our  leader.  To  be  sure  there 
will  be  many  hard  battles  to  fight  and  many  footsore  marches 
to  overtake  the  enemy.  But  I  believe  that  you  have  enough 
courage  and  perseverance,  through  the  sustaining  grace  of 
the  Master,  though  it  cost  your  life,  to  go  through  this 
great  warfare  and  come  out  victorious  on  the  peaceful  shore 
of  deliverance.  You  know  many  of  our  brave  "boys  in 
blue"  gave  their  lives  that  we  might  enjoy  peace  and  liberty; 
and  much  more  ought  we  to  be  willing  to  give  our  lives  if 
need  be,  to  set  free  the  slaves  of  sin.  There  will  be  many 
bars  to  be  broken,  many  chains  to  be  severed,  many  a 
prison  to  unlock. 

But  fear  not,  for  he  who  said,  "Go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel,"  is  able  to  help  you,  to  strengthen 
you  for  every  duty  he  has  given  you  to  perform.  O,  may 
you  and  Arthur  always  walk  hand  in  hand,  helping  each 
other,  strengthening  the  weak  points  in  each  othei^  lives; 
and  in  your  companionship  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  com- 
fort each  other  by  the  great  and  precious  promises  con- 
tained   in   the   word    of  God.     You    have    everything    to 


40  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

encourage  you,  for  when  God  is  for  us,  who  can  be  against 
us,  for  he  causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ."  Then  you 
have  our  loving  and  devoted  mother  to  give  you  words  of 
cheer,  comfort  and  advice,  and  a  kind  and  affectionate  com- 
panion to  walk  by  your  side  as  a  helpmate  in  your  pastoral 
work,  and  the  prayers  and  best  wishes  of  a  father,  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  if  need  be  a  host  of  dear  friends  who  are 
ready  to  say,  "go  on,  God  bless  you  in  your  grand  work." 
From  your  affectionate  sister, 

Mrs.  B.  E.  Gillespie. 


-=o§^^|o°- 


CHAPTER  VII. 

PASTORAL      WORK TALKS      WITH     LABORING      MEN CHRISt's 

WORK    ON    EARTH A    VISIT   TO    A    SICK     LADY — SICKNESS 

AMONG    THE    OLD    PEOPLE A    DEAR    FRIEND     DEPARTED. 

"Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but 
of  a  ready  mind;  neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage,  but 
being  ensamples  to  the  flock.  And  when  the  Chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away."— 1  Peter  V,  3-3-4. 

^HE  CHURCH  at  Salem  was  composed  of  members 
who  were  nearly  all  intelligent  farmers,  and  lived  in 
^^  rural  districts,  and  were  only  in  moderate  circum- 
stances and  it  was  with  some  of  them  as  our  Lord  pre- 
dicted when  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "the  poor  ye  have 
always  with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. "  On  account 
of  their  lack  of  meansthey  only  secured  Elder  Howenstine's 
services  one-fourth  of  his  time.  And  these  visits,  though 
but  monthly,  were  very  important  and  interesting  to  him, 
and  he  made  thorough  preparation  for  them,  and  when  the 
time  came,  he  went  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  power, 
and  the  congregation  felt  its  effect.  The  people  soon 
began  to  say,  "what  manner  of  man  is  this;  we  never  had 
a  preacher  that  preached  with  such  power;  it  seems  almost 
irresistible — and  his  yisits,  they  are  so  consoling  and  cheer- 


42  ^FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

ing,  and  it  seems  he  can  adapt  himself  to  the  circumstances 
of  almost  anyone."  This  was  true,  for  he  had  "been 
there"  himself.  When,  in  his  walks  in  visiting  from  house 
to  house,  he  came  to  a  man  who  was  ditching  he  would 
take  hold  of  his  hard  muck-stained  hand  and  shake  it  as 
though  his  heart  was  in  it,  and  begin  to  talk  about  the 
labor,  the  soil,  the  depth,  the  fall,  the  tile,  and  the  benefit 
of  ditching  these  low  boggy  lands,  &c.  Then  he  would 
tell  him  about  the  meeting  and  ask  him  of  his  prospects  of 
heaven.  He  would  tell  him  that  he  had  done  many 
a  day's  ditching  and  knew  just  how  tired  a  man  was  when 
he  had  finished  a  day's  shoveling,  remarking  that  one 
nearly  always  feels  too  tired  to  go  to  night  meetings  under 
these  circumstances.  Then  he  would  take  his  leave  by 
a  hearty  shake  of  the  hand  and  a  cordial  "God  bless  you." 

The  next  person  he  came  to  was  a  man  in  the  woods 
chopping  cord  wood  and  he  accosted  him  as  he  did  the 
man  that  was  ditching,  telling  him  "that  the  most  wood 
that  he  ever  cut  and  put  up  in  a  day  was  three  cords,  but 
it  is  hard  work  and  takes  persevering  early  and  late  to  get 
that  much  done." 

From  this  man  he  learned  that  he  had  a  large  family 
to  support  and  his  wife  was  lying  ill  with  a  lingering  dis- 
ease, and  he  was  obliged  to  work  every  day  to  keep  the 
"wolf  from  the  door."  The  elder  expressed  his  warmest 
sympathy  and  told  him  that  he  would  call  and  visit  them 
on  Sunday  afternoon  when  he  could  be  at  home;  and  told 
him  that  he  was  having  meeting  at  the  Salem  church  now, 
and  said,  "when  your  family  gets  well  we  would  be  be  glad- 
to  see  you  all  with  u.=." 

When  John  sent  his  disciples  to  Christ  to  find  out 
whether  he  was  indeed  the  Messiah,  Jesus  told  them  to  go- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  43 

and  tell  John  that  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  blind  are  made  to 
see,  the  lame  to  walk  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
unto  them.  We  do  not  profess  to  heal  the  infirmities  of 
the  body;  but  we  do  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the 
disconsolate  and  the  broken-hearted  and  it  shan't  cost  them 
anything  either.  So  the  day  was  passed  walking  over  hill 
and  field  and  woodland,  making  many  calls  and  acquain- 
tances. Evening  came  and  found  Elder  Howenstine  early 
in  the  little  church,  which  was  being  rapidly  filled  at  an 
early  hour,  and  he  was  just  as  busy  as  he  used  to  be  when 
he  was  a  teacher  in  the  school  room;  going  and  speaking 
to  this  one,  and  that  one,  and  inviting  them  up  to  the  front 
where  they  could  see  and  hear  better,  and  his  face  all  aglow 
v/ith  the  love  of  Jesus  welling  up  from  the  heart,  selecting 
songs  and  calling  on  members  to  speak  or  pray  till  the 
hour  for  preaching  arrived;  then  he  stepped  up  into  the 
pulpit  and  who  did  he  see  pretty  well  to  the  front  but  the 
wood  chopper  and  the  man  that  was  ditching.  And  after 
the  singing  of  another  song  and  a  fervent  prayer  he  preached 
from  the  9th  chapter,  4th  verse  of  St.  John's  gospel.  He 
discoursed  on,  how  Jesus  Christ  came  to  this  world,  not  as 
and  idle  pleasure  seeker,  or  to  go  hunting  or  fishing  and 
have  a  good  time,  but  he  was  about  his  Father's  business 
when  he  was  but  twelve  years  old,  and  had  acquired  so 
much  knowledge  that  he  confounded  the  lawyers  and  doc- 
tors with  his  questions  and  His  wisdom,  and  between  that 
time  and  his  thirtieth  year  he  learned  and  worked  at  the 
carpenter's  trade,  and  I  dare  say  that  he  was  a  model  work- 
man in  his  time.  From  that  time  forward  after  going  to 
Jordan  and  being  baptized  of  John  and  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
a  dove  alighting  and  abiding  on  Him,  and  a  voice  from 
heaven     saying,     "this  is     my    beloved   Son    in    whom    I 


44  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

am  well  pleased."'  His  work  was  that  of  preaching,  teach- 
ing and  working  miracles. 

Then  he  made  the  the  application  to  his  hearers. 
He  said  that  every  man,  woman  and  child  has  a  work  to 
do,  and  it  is  our  business,  to  the  best  of  our  ability,  to  find  out 
what  that  work  is,  and  getatit;  for  the  night  cometh  when  no 
man  can  work.  He  said  further,  that  there  is  one  work  that 
all  alike  must  do,  whether  rich  or  poor,  high  or  low,  black  or 
white,  if  we  want  to  be  saved;  and  that  is,  that  we  must  hear 
the  word  of  God — the  gospel,  and  believe  on  His  son  Jesus 
Christ,  repent  of  our  sins,  confess  his  name,  and  be  baptized 
in  his  name  and  arise  to  walk  in  the  newness  of  life.  He  said 
from  that  time  on  the  work  that  the  Lord  required  of  us 
differs  according  to  circumstances;  that  it  was  not  required 
of  the  poor  man  that  chops  wood  all  day  to  support  his 
family  and  then  does  his  chores  after  night,  to  read  his 
Bible  as  much  as  that  old  brother  who  is  surrounded  with 
wealth  and  affluence  and  can  lean  back  in  his  easy  chair  and 
lay  up  his  feet  higher  than  his  head.  Neither  is  it  required 
of  the  man  that  has  been  ditching — shoveling  mud  until 
every  muscle  in  his  body  is  tired  and  sore,  to  go  to  the 
week  day  evening  pra)'er  meeting  as  often  as  the  man  who 
is  at  leisure  and  has  a  horse  and  carriage  to  take  him  where 
he  wants  to  go.  Nor  is  it  required  of  the  poor  widow  who 
comes  to  church  in  her  faded  calico  dress,  to  pay  as  much 
as  the  woman  in  her  velvet  and  silk,  and  glittering  with 
jewelry;  but  let  every  one  do  the  very  best  he  can  in  his 
circumstances.      That  is  all  that  God  requires  of  any  one. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  services  the  elder  made  his 
way  down  the  aisle  to  those  who  had  come  in  late,  and  he 
had  not  spoken  to  before  preaching.  He  asked  the  man 
he  had  met      in    the    afternoon  of  the    condition    of  his 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  45 

sick  wife.  "O  !"  he  said,  "she  is  feeling  much  better.  I 
went  home  a  trifle  earlier  this  evening,  and  sat  down  by  the 
bed  and  talked  to  her  awhile.  I  told  her  of  our  chat  in  the 
woods  and  about  the  meeting,  and  that  you  were  coming 
to  visit  us  to-morrow  afternoon  and  it  cheered  her  up  so 
much  that  she  seemed  to  forget  she  was  sick.  She  told 
me  to  hurry  and  do  my  chores  and  eat  my  supper  and  go 
to  church,  that  she  was  feeling  so  much  better  that  she 
could  stay  with  the  children  to-night."  Elder  Howenstine 
had  shortly  before  told  the  man  that  he  did  not  claim  to 
heal  the  infirmities  of  the  body,  but  what  a  soothing  and 
healing  influence  those  words  of  love  and  sympathy  had  on 
this  afflicted  woman. 

On  Lord's  day  he  preached  on  "The  Foundation  of  the 
Church,"  and  gave  a  short  talk  to  the  Sunday  school  from 
notes  that  he  put  on  the  blackboard  in  the  morning,  went 
home  with  a  brother  with  whom  he  had  promised  to  take 
dinner,  and  then  made  his  visit  to  the  home  of  the  sick 
lady  according  to  promise.  He  talked  to  her  of  the  trials 
and  sufferings  of  this  life,  and  of  the  love  of  Jesus,  and  the 
sacrifice  he  made  to  complete  the  plan  of  salvation,  so  that 
we  might  all  be  heirs  to  the  inheritance  that  he  has  gone 
to  prepare  for  us.  And,  after  he  had  read  an  appropriate 
selection  of  scripture  he  bowed  and  offered  a  prayer  that 
was  full  of  sympathetic  feeling  and  tender  emotion  in 
behalf  of  this  afflicted  family.  He  then  took  leave  of 
them,  kindly  inviting  them  to  come  to  church  when  they 
got  able. 

I  give  these  instances  or  examples  that  I  have  gath- 
ered from  conversation  and  from  his  diaries  merely  to  exem- 
pHfyhis  manner  of  pastoral  work.  His  visits  and  pastoral 
work  was  on  the  same  line  at  all  his  preaching  places.     In 


^6  FROM  THE  CRADLK  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

looking  over  his  diary  for  this  year  (1892)  we  see  that  when 
he  went  to  North  Union  to, preach  he  visited  and  had 
prayer  with  Sister  Ellen  Mering  and  her  aged  mother-in- 
law,  and  Sister  Bechtel,  who  were  unable  to  come  to  church. 
He  told  me  that  at  the  beginning  of  this  year  he  made  out 
a  list  of  the  names  of  all  the  members  of  the  several  con- 
gregations where  he  preached  and  carried  them  in  his  day 
book  and  if  anyone  was  missing  from  church  he  made 
inquiry  about  it;  and  if  they  were  sick  he  made  it  his  busi- 
ness to  go  and  visit  them.  If  they  had  trouble  or  difficulty 
with  a  brother  or  neighbor  and  was  absent  on  that  account 
he  would  go  and  talk  to  them,  laying  before  them  the  sin- 
fulness of  holding  spite  and  brooding  over  wrongs  that  can 
be  made  right  in  a  few  minutes  if  the  persons  will  have  the 
Christ-like  humility  to  go  and  ask  forgiveness  of  those 
whom  they  have  wronged;  or  kindly  talk  the  matter  over 
with  those  who  may  have  insulted  or  injured  you.  It  only 
makes  matters  worse,  to  stay  away  from  church  and  neg- 
lect your  christian  duties  because  you  have  trouble.  It  is 
also  recorded  in  his  diary  that  every  time  he  went  to  Beach 
Grove  to  preach  for  four  successive  months  he  called  at 
Sister  Wilson's  in  Roanoke,  who  was  going  down  with 
consumption  and  ministered  to  her  spiritual  wants,  break- 
ing bread,  reading  God's  word,  exortation,  and  prayer.  He 
visited  and  ministered  in  like  manner  in  the  same  congre- 
gation, to  Sister  Jobs  who  was  laying  sick  at  the  same  time 
and  died  a  few  days  prior  to  the  death  of  Sister  Wilson. 
In  the  Christ-Hke  ministration  to  the  sick,  Elder  Howen- 
stine's  wife  was  quite  often  by  his  side,  to  smooth  down 
the  rough  places  in  the  pathway  of  the  weary  pilgrim  to 

"That  undiscovered  country  from  whose  bourne 
No  traveler  returns." 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  47 

Sister  Wilson  requested  Elder  Howenstine  to  preach 
her  funeral  sermon,  but  when  the  "Messenger  on  the  pale 
horse"  came  to  her,  the  elder  was  attending  the  meeting 
at  Bethany  Park,  and  Elder  Gillespie  officiated  in  his  place. 
In  conversation  with  him  after  he  returned,  he  remarked 
that  all  the  exercises  at  the  Bethany  Assembly  were  so 
interesting,  so  strengthening,  and  soul  cheering,  and  the 
christian  society  so  elevating  that  he  desired  to  go  there 
every  year  as  long  as  he  lived.  But  most  unexpectedly  to 
us  all,  this  proved  to  be  his  last  visit  to  Bethany.  When 
the  assembly  met  the  next  year  he  was  somewhat  indis- 
posed, the  bacterial  and  malarial  poison  that  terminated  his 
existence  was  already  in  his  system,  stealthily  bringing 
about  conditions  that  baffled  the  skill  of  able  physicians. 
There  was  an  instance  that  he  related  of  solemn  and  majes- 
tic entertainment  during  this,  his  last  visit  to  Bethany  Park 
that  sank  deeply  into  his  heart.  It  was  Old  Father  Jame- 
son, of  Indianapolis,  with  his  long  gray  hair  flowing  down 
upon  his  shoulders  and  leaning  upon  his  staff  as  an  old 
patriarch  blessing  his  children,  and  singing  with  angelic 
sweetness,  some  of  the  songs  of  his  own  composition.  He 
said,  'T  never  expect  to  see  him  again  till  I  meet  him 
in  that  'Sweet  bye  and  bye, '  for  he  is  getting  so  old  and 
frail."  But  little  did  we  think  that  they  would  meet  so 
soon;  this  earth  holds  them  no  more. 

During  the  following  winter  there  was  much  sickness 
among  the  old  people.  An  old  lady  by  the  name  of  Kemp 
who  was  eighty-three  years  of  age,  took  very  sick — not 
expected  to  live,  ami  she  had  never  obeyed  the  gospel,  but 
one  day  she  expressed  a  desire  to  be  baptized  by  immer- 
sion if  it  could  be  conveniently  done.  Elder  Howenstine 
was  absent,  but  word  was  sent  to  Elder  Gillespie  who  re- 


48  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

sided  not  far  distant.  He  came  with  his  wife  and  a  few  of 
the  members  of  the  Saturn  congregation,  and  made  prep- 
aration— taking  the  chill  off  the  water  by  putting  in  hot 
rock,  and  using  the  wind  pump  tank  for  a  baptistry.  It 
was  indeed  a  beautiful  sight,  to  see  such  an  aged  lady  buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism  and  come  out  of  the  water  rejoicing 
as  she  did. 

The  next  Lord's  day  was  Elder  Howenstine's  time  to 
preach  at  Saturn,  and  in  the  afternoon,  he,  with  a  few  of 
the  members,  took  the  emblems  and  went  to  Sister  Kemp's 
home  and  had  communion  service;  and  it  was  a  time  of 
much  rejoicing  in  the  Lord. 

In  the  latter  part  of  January,  Jane  Henry,  another 
aged  sister,  was  lying  at  the  point  of  death,  and  Elder 
Howenstine  got  word  that  it  was  her  request  that  some  of 
the  church  members  should  come  and  hold  communion 
service  with  her.  But  she  resided  ten  miles  away  and  it 
was  very  cold  and  several  members  of  the  home  church 
were  dangerously  ill;  but  difficulties  seldom  prevented 
Elder  Howenstine  from  doing  what  he  considered  his  duty. 
So  he  procured  a  double  seated  sleigh  and  took  his  mother 
and  youngest  sister  and  her  lady  friend,  Sister  Loucetta 
Chamberlin,  and  went  notwithstanding  the  many  hindrances. 
We  found  the  sister  very  sick  indeed,  but  she  was  much 
rejoiced  because  of  our  coming.  Elder  Howenstine  talked 
to  her  as  much  as  was  proper  in  her  weak  condition.  He 
read  the  14th  chapter  of  St.  John's  gospel,  then  he  called 
on  his  mother  to  offer  prayer,  the  girls  lead  the  singing; 
then  the  communion  was  attended  to  in  a  manner  that  was 
impressive,  solemn  and  beautiful.  After  all  had  partici- 
pated Sister  Henry  said,  '  'now  I  am  ready  to  die,  or  live 
just  as  the  Lord  wills."     After  partaking  of  a  warm  refresh- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  49 

ing  supper  served  by  Mrs.  Stahl,  their  daughter,  and  refill- 
ing our  hot  water  jugs,  we  took  our  leave,  and  after  pass- 
ing over  sheets  of  screaking  snow  for  many  a  mile,  we 
arrived  at  home  by  i  o'clock  in  the  morning,  feeling  that  we 
had  done  our  duty  as  best  we  could.  But  strange  to  tell: 
both  these  old  sisters  are  alive  and  well  at  this  writing,  while 
the  dear  brother,  who  so  lovingly  ministered  to  their  spir- 
itual wants,  has  crossed  the  Jordan,  and  methinks  is  beck- 
oning for  them  to  come. 

A  few  days  after  this  occurred  the  death  of  Sister 
Alice  White,  a  very  intimate  friend  of  Elder  Howenstine- 
and  his  wife.  The  elder  assisted  Elder  Taylor  in  conduct- 
ing the  funeral  services  at  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Laud. 
A  short  poem  written  in  memory  of  her  sweet  life  will  be 
found  on  a  subsequent  page. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

A    MEETING    UNEXPECTEDLY    PROTRACTED — AN    INVITATION   TO 

THE     PENITENT HOME     STUDY      AND      MAP-DRAWING 

CHANGES      IN      CONTEMPLATION POSSIBLE     TO    CONTROL 

TEMPER. 

fOUR  WEEKS  had  passed  away,  and  the  time  had 
come  for  Elder  Howenstine  to  efo  to  his  Salem 
^  appointment.  Never  for  a  wakeful  hour  was  this 
little  congregation  and  its  surroundings  out  of  his  mind 
since  his  last  visit.  Day  by  day  their  wants  were  car- 
ried up  to  the  throne  of  the  Most  High;  he  felt  that  there 
was  a  great  work  to  do  in  that  place  and  he  relied  on 
God  alone  for  wisdom  and  strength  to  accomplish  it. 
He  went  to  Sidney  on  the  train  and  walked  to  Brother 
Idels,  took  supper,  and  went  to  the  church  and  preached 
on  Saturday  night  with  much  zeal  and  enthusiasm. 
Lord's  day  was  missionary  day,  and  he  preached  a  mis- 
sionary sermon;  showing  that  when  our  hearts  are  full 
and  overflowing  with  the  love  of  God,  that  we  are  anxious 
to  give  this  glorious  gospel  to  others,  for  "he  who  loves 
God  the  most,  loves  not  man  the  less."  After  preaching,  a 
collection  was  taken  up  for  missions,  amounting  to  ^5.50; 
the  fifty  cents  vas  Elder  Howenstine's  part  of  the  contri- 
bution, and  was  one-tenth  of  his  monthly  salary  at  that 
place.      I  heard  him  say  at  one  time  that  he  always  pros- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  5 1 

pered  better  when  he  gave  one-tenth  of  his  income,  as 
they  did  in  olden  times,  than  when  he  gave  less.  That 
day  after  dining  with  Brother  Cresser,  he  made  several  calls 
entreating  and  persuading  the  people  to  come  and  hear  the 
gospel.  He  told  the  sisters  that  if  he  found  out  that  any- 
one staid  at  home  from  church  to  cook  a  good  dinner  for 
him,  he  would  not  go  there;  he  said  he  would  rather  just 
sit  down  to  bread  and  butter  and  have  them  all  at  church. 

That  night  he  went  to  the  church  with  his  heart  over- 
flowing with  the  love  of  God  and  sympathy  and  pity  for 
poor  fallen  man,  and  preached  from  the  subject:  "What 
must  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?"  and  expected  to  return 
home  the  next  day.  At  the  close  of  the  sermon  he  gave 
the  invitation  to  any  who  had  gone  back  to  the  world,  or 
grown  cold  in  the  service  of  the  Lord,  or  become  discour- 
aged by  the  way.  and  to  any  that  were  burdened  with  sin, 
and  were  serving  the  devil,  being  led  captive  by  his  will, 
and  told  them  that  as  their  service  continued  they  would 
find  him  a  harder  master  than  Legree.  And  with  much 
earnestness  did  he  exhort  them  to  put  off  the  old  body  of 
sin,  and  be  "renewed  in  the  spirit  of  their  mind,"  and  put 
on  the  new  man  which,  after  God  is  created  in  righteous- 
ness and  true  holiness;  and  obey  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  that  they  may  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of 
life  and  enter  through  the  gates  into  the  city.  And  to  his 
surprise  and  great  joy,  seven,  who  had  been  pierced  to  their 
heart  by  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  came  forward  and  made 
confession  of  that  worthy  Name. 

This  was  a  call  for  the  meeting  to  continue,  and  it  did 
continue  from  day  to  day,  till  the  seating  capacity  of  the 
house  was  entirely  inadequate  to  the  number  that  came; 
though  it  was  in  the  month  of  March   and  the  roads  were 


52  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

in  a  terrible  conditionrfor  traveling.  He  wrote  home  almost 
every  day  to  his  wife,  of  his  success  in  the  gospel  through 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  till  her  heart  got  so  full,  that  she 
put  her  little  ones  in  the  care  of  his  sister,  Ella,  and  went 
to  share  his  labor  and  joy. 

On  the  1st  day  of  April,  Elder  Howenstine  closed  the 
meeting  with  forty-seven  additions,  the  time  it  continued 
was  but  ten  days.  The  week-day  meetings  were  mostly 
occupied  by  speaking,  prayer,  song  and  praise  service. 
Elder  Howenstine  had  a  peculiar  way  of  drawing  a  speech 
or  testimony  from  nearly  every  person  in  the  congregation. 
When  the  person  speaking  would  sit  down,  he  would  say, 
"Now,  another.  Who'll  be  the  next  to  speak  a  word  for 
Jesus  ?  He  that  confesseth  me  before  men,  him  will  I  con- 
fess before  my  Father  in  Heaven.  Rise  right  up,  if  it  is 
but  a  word.  We  are  not  heard  for  our  much  speaking; 
God  looks  at  the  heart,  to  see  whether  we  are  willing  to 
try  to  work  in  his  vineyard,"  &c. 

Almost  every  month  when  the  elder  returned  to  fill  his 
appointments,  there  were  some  who  came  forward  and  con- 
fessed the  Saviour,  and  the  older  members  began  to  feel  as 
did  the  deacons  at  the  Water  Beach  church  in  England, 
when  young  Spurgeon  was  their  pastor;  that  he  was  becom- 
ing too  great  a  preacher,  they  could  not  expect  to  keep 
him.  On  the  i8th  of  April,  when  he  returned  home  from 
his  Salem  oppointment,  he  met  Elder  Hummel,  the  pastor 
of  the  home  church,  at  the  station,  who  informed  him  that 
he  had  baptized  his  oldest  daughter,  Carrie,  that  morning, 
who  was  then  in  her  tenth  year. 

"Remember  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth." — Prov. 

During  this  summer  Elder  Howenstine  had  three 
preaching  places,  viz.:     Salem,   Saturn  and  North  Union. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOVVENSTINE.  53 

This  left  him  with  one  Lord's  day  unoccupied,  which  he 
mostly  spent  at  the  home  church,  often  filling  the  pulpit 
in  the  absence  of  the  regular  preacher.  He  still  lived  on 
the  farm,  but  he  kept  a  hired  man  and  spent  most  of  his 
time  in  study  and  drawing  maps  and  charts,  which  he 
painted  up  in  colors  beautifully.  These  maps  and  charts 
he  used  in  his  lectures  and  Sunday  school  work.  The  map 
of  Paul's  missionary  travels,  the  tabernacle  and  the  lectures 
that  accompanied  them  were  very  interesting.  Then  he 
had  another  chart  of  his  own  niake,  illustrating  how  to 
read  the  Bible.  And  he  had  calls  in  many  places  by  dif- 
ferent denominations  to  lecture  from  these  maps  and  charts. 
One  evening  after  his  lecture,  on  "How  to  read  the  Bible," 
a  lady  came  to  him  and  said,  "I  always  thought  I  was  a 
great  Bible  reader,  but  I  have  learned  more  about  the  Bible 
to-night  than  I  ever  kneyv.  I  know  how  to  read  the  Bible 
now,  and  I  am  going  to  go  home  and  read  it," 

This  was  the  summer  of  1892  and  there  was  some 
excitement  over  the  Harrison  and  Cleveland  campaign,  but 
it  was  not  materially  disturbing  church  work.  By  this  time 
the  Prohibition  movement  was  pretty  well  defined  in  all 
the  churches,  and  it  was  known  by  the  people  of  the 
county  that  Elder  Howenstine  did  not  vote  or  work  with 
either  of  the  old  parties  any  more,  and  when  the  Prohibi- 
tion convention  met  in  Columbia  City  they  gave  him  the 
nomination  for  representative,  and  Harris  Kaufman,  a 
young  teacher  who  was  boarding  with  Elder  Howenstine, 
was  nominated  for  surveyor.  Thus,  we  see  that  the  Httle 
farm  house  at  the  corners  was  the  home  of  two  aspiring 
candidates.  It  was  expected  that  the  elder  would  go  out 
and  make  some  political  speeches  and  help  to  bear  the  cam- 
paign expenses,  but  he  did  neither  one,  and  yet  he  ran   far 


54  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

ahead  of  his  ticket.  During  the  summer  Elder  Howenstine 
made  several  visits  to  J.  V.  Updike,  the  great  evangelist, 
who  then  resided  in  Fort  Wayne  and  took  instructions  in 
evangelistic  work,  and  succeeded  in  getting  him  to  come  to 
the  home  church  at  Forest  and  deliver  some  of  his  popular 
lectures.  He  also  was  intimate  and  had  frequent  corres- 
pondence with  Rev.  B.  C.  Black,  formerly  of  Victoria,  Aus- 
tralia, and  at  present  state  evangelist  of  Ohio. 

Elder  Howenstine  was  now  contemplating  the  pro- 
priety of  making  a  public  sale,  and  moving  to  town  and 
settling  down  to  the  ministry  for  life;  for  his  theory  was 
this,  "never  undertake  more  work  than  you  can  do  prop- 
erly." And  while  he  was  trying  with  all  his  might  and 
power  to  make  a  grand  success  of  his  ministerial  work,  he 
was  continually  mortified  on  account  of  the  way  things 
were  going  on  the  farm.  He  always  aimed  to  raise  the 
best  crops  that  could  be  produced  from  the  kind  of  soil  he 
was  tilling;  and  he  actually  raised  as  much  wheat  from  ten 
acres  as  some  of  his  neighbors  did  from  twenty:  and  so  he 
aimed  to  do,  in  everything  he  undertook.  He  bred  the 
best  sheep,  pigs  and  cattle,  and  kept  no  more  than  he  could 
keep  in  good  salable  condition.  His  motto  was  "quick 
sales  and  as  much  profit  as  you  can  get."  He  would  have 
his  pigs  as  large  at  six  or  eight  months  old  as  most  people 
do  at  a  year  old.  And  with  all  this  work  and  business  he 
always  seemed  to  have  time  to  go  to  the  Wednesday  even- 
ing prayer  meeting;  and  his  work  there  was  characterized 
with  the  same  zeal  and  energy  that  pervaded  all 
his  transactions  in  life.  He  had  many  trials  and  vexatious 
circumstances  to  contend  with  but  he  was  not  a  pessimist; 
he  looked  upon  all  these  little  grievances  as  tests  of  ones 
faith  and  patience,  and  believed  that  our  gold  shines  all  the 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A,     HOWENSTINE.  5$ 

brighter  for  being  tried  in  fire  He  was  not  always  on  the 
top  of  the  Delectable  mountains,  yet  I  never  knew  him  to 
be  in  the  slough  of  despond. 

I  cannot  forbear  giving  here  a  little  instance  of  a  very 
trying,  yet  ludicrous  nature.  He  had  a  very  fine  Durham 
cow  that  was  quite  gentle  to  milk,  but  once  in  a  great  while 
she  would  kick  as  quick  as  lightning,  and  as  wicked  as 
satan.  As  he  had  only  three  monthly  appointments  this 
year,  he  was  frequently  at  home  on  the  fourth  Sunday  of 
the  month.  At  this  time  the  hired  man  would  go  to  spend 
Sunday  at  home  and  would  seldom  return  till  Monday  morn- 
ing. On  one  of  those  occasions  the  elder  prepared  to  do 
the  milking.  As  he  was  going  away  to  lecture  that  even- 
ing he  thought  he  would  not  take  the  trouble  to  change 
clothes;  so  he  tied  on  one  of  his  wife's  kitchen  aprons  and, 
pail  in  hand,  started  to  the  barn  lot;  and  when  sitting  on 
his  stool  and  milking  with  his  ordinary  dispatch,  the  slick- 
skinned  "bovine"  gave,  what  we  may  call  her  "occasional 
kick,"  sending  the  elder  backward  sprawling  on  the  ground, 
stool,  pail  and  all,  with  the  rich  foaming  fluid  all  bespattered 
over  his  best  Sunday  suit.  He  soon  recovered  from  the 
horizontal  and  assumed  the  erect  position,  picked  up  his 
pail,  and  started  toward  the  house  saying,  "why  Boss  you 
ought  to  be  ashamed  to  treat  a  preacher  in  that  kind  of 
style."  When  he  reached  the  yard  gate,  he  met  his  hired 
man  who  had  unexpectedly  returned,  when  he  laughingly 
remarked,  after  relating  what  had  happened,  "if  I  was  just 
a  'winter  christian'  I  would  have  lost  my  religion." 

A  young  man  who  helped  him  shear  his  sheep, 
remarked  to  me,  that  when  the  sheep  would  kick  and  strug- 
gle and  throw  the  wool  into  the  dirt,  he  thought  no  one 
could  help  but  swear  or  scold,  but  Elder  Howenstine  would 


56  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

just  laugh.     So  we  see  that  it  is  possible  for  a  person  even 
with  a  quick   nervous  temperament,   to  acquire  complete 
control    over   his   temper,  and  go  through  life  as  though 
there  were  no  dark  storm  clouds  that  pass  between  us  and 
eternal  sunshine.      But  these  worrying  circumstances  made 
him  yearn  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  farm  labor  and   farm 
management,  and  wear  only  the  "yoke  of  preaching  the 
gospel,"  and  no  other  armour  but  the  "armour  of  faith." 
He  felt  that,  he   that  has  enlisted  as  a  soldier,  under  the 
blood  stained  banner  of  Jesus  Christ    must   not  entangle 
himself  with  the  things  of  this  world;  and  "he  that  putteth 
his  hand  to  the  plow  must  not  look  back." 
"Unto  the  time  that  is  no  more, 
For  those  who  stand  on  heaven's  floor 
Peace  !  Look  not  back  but  straight  before." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

LEAVING  THE  FARM — PARTING    WITH    WHAT    IS    DEAR    TO    US — 
MOVING  TO  THE  CITY— A  GOOD  SERMON  APPRECIATED. 

fHE  SUN  was  sinking  in  the  western  horizon,  shed- 
ding its  soft  rays  of  azure  Hght  upon  the  httle  farm 
.^  house  at  the  Mering  Corners,  this  chilly  November 
evening;  and  many  feet  had  trodden  the  grounds  of  the 
surrounding  lawn  and  barn  lot,  for,  the  sale  was  over, 
and  men  that  had  come  from  far  and  near  were  crowding 
around  the  eastern  porch  signing  notes  and  changing 
money,  and  preparing  to  take  away  the  property  they  had 
purchased.  They  all  seemed  happy  and  good  natured 
because  their  stomachs  were  not  gnawed  by  the  pangs  of 
hunger,  for  a  plentiful  dinner  had  been  served  in  the  house 
and  a  lunch,  consisting  of  nine  dozen  rusks  and  three 
bushel  baskets  full  of  spread  bread  and  slices  of  meat  and 
plenty  of  hot  coffee  was  served  out  of  doors.  As  the 
women  of  the  neighborhood  all  wanted  to  come  to  the  sale 
Mrs.  Howenstine  invited  the  Aid  Society  to  come  and  sew 
her  carpet  rags  and  tack  some  comforters,  and  several  ladies 
fropi  other  localities  helped  to  make  up  the  merry  group, 
among  whom  were  Mrs.  Dr.  Ferguson,  of  Fort  Wayne; 
Mrs.  Wm.  Kelsey,  Mrs.  Hatfield,  and  others. 

Before  making  the  sale  Elder  Howenstine  thought  his 
property  so  small  that  it  would  not  be  worth  while  to  make 
a  public  sale,   and  had  already  disposed  of  some  articles. 


58  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

when  Rev.  J.  V.  Updike  and  others  advised  him  to  buy- 
property  in  Fort  Wayne  and  move  there.  This  put  him 
under  the  necessity  of  selling  off  everything  but  his  house- 
hold goods  and  library;  and  accordingly  the  sale  was  adver- 
tised and  his  brother-in-law,  J.  W.  Kaufman,  engaged  as 
auctioneer  and  E.  Swan  as  clerk.  When  the  sale  was  over 
and  the  list  counted  up,  to  the  elder's  surprise  it  amounted 
to  nearly  one  thousand  dollars.  Several  of  his  best  sheep 
brought  twenty-five  dollars  a  head;  the  short  horned  Dur- 
ham, that  cared  nothing  for  the  preacher's  "best  suit," 
brought  forty-five  dollars;  the  common  cows  brought  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  dollars.  His  farm  implements  which 
he  had  used  nine  or  ten  years  had  been  so  well  cared  for 
and  repainted  that  they  sold  almost  like  new  ones.  "To 
him  that  hath,  it  shall  be  given,  and  to  him  that  hath  not, 
it  shall  be  taken  away,  even  that  he  hath."  I  think  this 
scripture  relates  to  the  care  we  give  to  what  is  committed 
to  us,  whether  in  temporal,  mental  or  spiritual  things.  But 
soon  came  the  sad  time  of  parting  with  the  domestic  ani- 
mals, to  which  the  family  were  so  much  attached.  There 
was  more  sorrow  and  sighing  in  the  little  farm  house  at  the 
corners,  than  there  was  in  the  St.  Clair  mansion,  when 
Uncle  Tom  and  the  other  servants  were  marched  away  in 
care  of  the  slave  driver. 

The  first  few  days  after  the  sale  were  busy  ones,  occu- 
pied in  packing  up  and  preparing  to  move,  and  settling  up 
things  in  general.  Then  a  few  days  m.ore  were  spent  in 
visiting  some  friends  and  neighbors;  and  on  the  4th  of  No- 
vember Elder  Howenstine  and  family,  with  his  brother  and 
sisters  and  their  families,  all  met  at  the  home  of  their 
parents  and  had  a  most  enjoyable  gathering.  The  men 
cut  and  hauled  winter  wood  for  their  father,   the  women 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  59 

cooked  and  visited,  and  their  children  romped  and  played 
about  the  house  and  yard  till  every  thing  resounded  with 
joy.  At  three  o'clock  Father  Howenstine  went  to  the 
station  and  brought  Rev.  Updike,  who  had  an  appointment 
to  lecture  at  the  Christian  church  that  night.  At  4  o'clock 
work  was  abandoned  and  a  merry  conversation  and  an 
enjoyable  supper  was  the  order  of  the  evening  until  the 
time  arrived,  to  go  the  lecture,  which  was  a  most  interest- 
ing and  entertaining  feast  for  the  mind.  But  who  of  all  this 
happy  group  of  brothers  and  sisters,  parents,  children  and 
grand-children,  ever  once  thought  that  this  was  the  last 
time,  in  this  earth  life,  that  this  happy  and  loving  family 
would  ever  all  meet  together  in  the  capacity  of  a  family 
reunion?  Who  thought  that  the  "keystone  of  the  arch,'' 
the  elder  brother,  the  oldest  son,  the  first  born,  the  first 
grown  to  manhood,  the  first  in  the  ministry,  the  husband 
of  a  devoted  wife,  the  father  of  three  precious  little  girls, 
and  the  advisor  and  counsellor,  even  of  his  parents,  the 
pride  and  joy  of  all,  was  never  to  be  at  one  of  these  family 
gatherings  again  ? 

On  the  day  following  this  friendly  meeting,  and  pleas- 
ant and  profitably  spent  evening.  Elder  Howenstine  got  his 
father's  horse  and  buggy  and  took  Rev,  Updike  to  Colum- 
bia City  to  hear  John  Wannamaker  speak.  This  was  one 
of  the  pleasant  days  that  he  spent  in  company  with  this 
able  evangelist;  whom  he  always  esteemed  as  a  father  in 
the  ministry  and  a  counsellor  in  things  of  minor  importance. 
On  Thursday,  November  loth,  Elder  Howenstine  removed 
to  Fort  Wayne,  No.  i,  corner  Lincoln  street  and  Indiana 
avenue.  The  night  previous  he  preached  in  Forest  at  the 
home  church,  then  came  home  and  worked  till  [  i  o'clock 
at  night,  and  then  got  up  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  and 


60  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

began  to  help  load  the  goods.  They  got  started  at  6  o'clock 
that  morning  and  arrived  at  their  new  home  at  i  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  They  unloaded  the  wagons,  put  up  a 
stove,  had  a  warm  dinner,  set  up  the  bed  steads  and 
unpacked  and  arranged  the  bedding,  and  then  all  went 
down  to  the  Christian  church  to  hear  Rev.  Updike  preach- 
The  next  day  was  spent  in  fixing  up  things  to  live,  and  be 
happy.  On  Saturday  morning  before  going  to  his  appoint- 
ment Elder  Howenstine  made  a  call  to  Rev.  Updike's 
home.  He  took  him  to  the  depot  and  remained  till  the 
train  started. 

While  at  his  Saturn  appointment  he  received  a  letter 
from  Elder  Edmund  Miller,  his  old  schoolmate  who  had 
been  a  preacher  in  the  "Church  of  God"  for  twelve  or  fif- 
teen years,  stating  that  he  desired  to  join  the  Christian 
church  as  an  active  minister,  and  wished  to  be  received 
into  fellowship  at  the  church  in  Forest.  When  Elder 
Howenstine  returned  to  Fort  Wayne  he  laid  the  matter 
before  Brother  Updike,  who  answered,  "God  bless  him? 
if  he  can  preach  the  doctrine  taught  by  Christ  and  his 
apostles,  take  him  in."  Accordingly  he  wrote  to  Elder 
Miller  to  set  a  time  and  he  would  meet  him  at  the  dear  old 
home  church  at  Forest.  In  this  week  he  helped  Brother 
Updike  to  revise  the  church  book,  and  the  board  appointed 
him  collector. 

After  filling  his  Salem  appointment  he  commenced  a 
protracted  meeting  at  Saturn.  Around  this  church  and 
congregation,  there  clustered  almost  as  many  endearments 
as  at  the  old  home  church.  Here  lived  his  oldest  sister 
and  her  husband,  his  yoke  fellow  in  the  ministry.  At  their 
cozy  home  he  felt  as  free  and  easy  as  he  did  at  his  own, 
and  could  sit  down  and  tell  his  joys  and  sorrows  and  hopes 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  6 1 

and  fears.  They  could  talk  over  their  trials  and  labors, 
and  lay  their  plan?  for  church  work,  in  order  to  accom- 
plish the  best  possible  results  in  the  work  of  the  Mas- 
ter. He  held  the  meeting  ten  or  twelve  days  and  had 
five  additions,  and  it  was  said  by  the  members  that  it  was 
the  best  meeting  they  ever  had.  The  day-meetings  were 
unexceptionally  good.  Members  that  had  never  been 
known  to  speak  in  church,  would  rise  up  and  speak  as 
though  their  tongues  were  loosed.  He  would  as  a  rule 
have  social  exercises  for  half  an  hour  before  preaching  and 
perhaps  two  or  three  prayers  after -preaching.  During  these 
meetings  on  Wednesday  evening,  December  7th,  by  pre- 
vious arrangements  he  met  Elder  Miller  at  the  Christian 
Church  at  Forest,  and  preached  a  powerful  sermon  on 
"Loyalty  to  Christ,"  showing  that  we  must  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God  speak,  or  forever  be  jsilent;  afterward  call- 
ing on  Bro.  Miller  to  speak. 

Bro.  Miller  spoke  at  some  length,  stating  his  reasons 
for  leaving  the  "Church  of  God,"  after  which  he  was  given 
the  hand  of  fellowship  as  a  minister  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 
In  a  short  time  afterward  the  church  hired  him  as  their 
pastor,  for  half  his  time.  The  next  morning  Brother  Jacob 
Raber,  the  Sunday  school  superintendent,  met  Elder  How- 
enstine  and  said  :  "Brother  Howenstine  that  sermon  last 
night  just  suited  me;  it  was  worth  a  dollar  to  me,"  and  he 
reached  in  his  pocket  and  pulled  out  a  dollar  and  gave  it  to 
him.  Elder  Miller  went  with  him  to  Saturn  and  remained 
a  few  days  assisting  in  the  meeting,  and  before  its  close 
Elder  Howenstine  had  a  call  to  preach  the  funeral  discourse 
of  Sister  Sarah  Chamberlain,  widow  of  the  late  Joshua 
Chamberlain,  treasurer  of  Whitley  county.  The  subject  of 
the  discourse  was,  "She  hath  done  what  she  could."     He 


62  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

spoke  briefly  of  her  sweet  and  beautiful  life  as  a  wife, 
mother,  neighbor,  church  member,  and  Sunday  school 
worker.  He  exhorted  her  children  to  follow  her  pious  and 
loving  example,  and  not  to  think  of  her  only  as  sleeping 
in  the  grave  but  as  watching  over  her  loved  ones  from  the 
paradise  of  God.  He  also  spoke  of  the  sweet  council  and 
good  advice  she  had  given  him  in  his  youthful  days,  and 
said  she  had  gone  beyond  the  portals  of  time  to  a  blissful 
eternity.  We  can  not,  we  would  not  call  her  back,  but  if 
we  liye  faithful  and  loyal  to  God  we  can  go  to  her,  and  enjoy 
her  society  in  the  land  of  redeemed  spirits. 

"Alas  !  her  form  is  laid  away 

In  chilling  darkness  of  the  grave. 

Her  spirit  guides  my  wandering  feet ; 

Its  presence  seems  to  touch  my  heart, 
And  whisper  that  we  soon  shall  meet." 

And  how  soon  he  did  follow  this  beloved  sister  to  that 
sweet  land  of  rest,  that  blessed  Eden  shore, 

"Where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling 
And  the  weary  are  at  rest." 


CHAPTER  X. 

A  WONDERFUL  MEETING-REINFORCEMENTS-LAST  VISIT  TO  THE 
OLD  HOME  CHURCH — LETTER  FROM  THE  ELDER  TO  HIS 
PARENTS. 

tLDER  HO  WENSTINE  had  finished  his  second  year  at 
Saturn  and  hired  for  one  half  of  his  time  at  Little  River 
^  .  and  the  other  half  at  Salem.  This  was  the  begin- 
ning of  his  third  year  at  Salem  and  the  church  had  grown 
in  strength  and  numbers  and  was  very  near  and  dear  to  his 
heart.  He  felt  that  he  was  a  father  in  the  gospel  to  many 
of  them,  and  they  had  grown  under  his  pastoral  care  to  be 
strong  men  and  women  in  Christ;  and  had  entwined  them- 
selves into  his  affections  more  than  he  was  aware  of  till  the 
time  for  separation  came.  He  and  his  wife  and  children 
were  invited  to  come  to  Salem  on  the  24th  of  December  to 
attend  a  Christmas  entertainment  and  preach  over  Lord's 
day.  At  the  close  of  the  exercise  the  pastor  and  his  wife 
were  made  the  recipients  of  a  beautiful  hand  made  bed 
quilt,  and  the  little  ones  were  remembered  in  smaller  gifts. 
At  this  time  Elder  Gillespie  was  finishing  up  his  year's 
work  at  Little  River  with  a  protracted  meeting,  and  Elder 
Howenstine  went  from  Salem  to  help  him.  While 
engaged  in  this  work  he  received  an  invitation  to  bring  his 
family  and  come  to  Saturn.  When  this  order  was  obeyed 
Ihe  Aid  Society  presented  to  them  a  most  lovely  patch- 
work quilt,  of  artistic  design.     These  gifts  from  the  two 


64  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

congregations  were  tokens  of  the  high  esteem  in  which 
their  beloved  pastor  was  held,  and  they  were  most  grate- 
fully received  and  acknowledged,  and  will  be  long  looked 
upon  as  the  tokens  of  love  and  affection. 

In  the  latter  part  of  January,  1893,  Elder  Howenstihe 
started  to  his  Salem  appointment  and  stopped  off  a  few 
days  at  the  home  church  and  assisted  Elder  Miller  in  a 
very  successful  meeting  he  was  holding  at  that  place.  He 
continued  his  meeting  at  Salam  till  the  6th  of  February 
with  good  results.  The  remaining  part  of  the  month,  he 
was  at  home  during  the  week,  attending  Rev.  Updike's 
meetings  in  Fort  Wayne,  and  during  the  rough  March 
weather  he  was  at  home  studying  and  fixing  up  his  lots  and 
property,  till  on  the  29th  Rev.  Updike  and  a  Brother  Col- 
lin from  Payne,  O.,  came  over  to  see  him  about  holding  a 
meeting  in  Payne,  to  which  he  gave  his  consent  and  went 
the  following  day,  March  30th.  On  arriving  he  visited 
the  members,  as  was  his  custom  in  going  into  a  new  place, 
in  order  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  church  and  take 
the  diagnosis  of  its  ailments.  He  found  the  church  in  a 
dissected  and  scattered  condition  but  with  a  warm-hearted, 
intelligent  membership.  As  was  his  plan  of  work  in  cases 
of  this  kind,  he  commenced  building  and  constructing, 
until  he  had  all  the  material  and  various  parts  in  their 
proper  places^  and  peace  and  harmony  prevailed  througout 
the  congregation.  Then  he  would  set  his  batteries  in 
range  for  the  world,  for  sin  and  its  father,  the  devil,  and 
pour  in  a  flood  of  gospel  fire  that  would  make  the  Felixes 
tremble  and  say  "Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
christian;"  or  cry  out,  as  the  guilty  Jews  did  under  the  fire 
of  Peter's  preaching  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  "Men  and 
brethren  what  must  we  do  ?"     Then  would  come  thunder- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  65 

ing  back  the  answer,  "repent,  turn  away  irom  your  sins, 
from  the  evil  of  your  way,  confess  his  name  and  be  bap- 
tized for  the  remission  of  sins — that  your  sins  and  trans- 
gressions may  be  blotted  out,  or  canceled,  when  the  time 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 
In  examining  his  diary  we  see  that  the  meeting  continued 
on  this  line  from  day  to  day,  and  at  almost  every  service 
there  were  some  reclaimed  and  others  confessed  Christ. 
And  after  the  meeting  had  continued  ten  or  twelve  days, 
and  some  thirty  or  forty  had  come  into  the  church,  Rev. 
Updike  and  Hackelman,  the  singing  evangelist,  came  to 
assist.  The  interest  of  the  meeting  was  raised  to  such  a 
pitch  that  the  seating  capacity  of  the  house  was  inadequate 
to  the  crowds  that  came  together.  They  remained  five 
days,  during  which  time  there  still  continued  to  be  a  great 
ingathering,  not  only  from  the  world,  but  from  other 
churches  represented  in  the  town,  the  Catholics  not  excepted. 
There  was  not  a  day  from  the  time  the  meeting  fairly  started 
that  there  was  not  baptizing  done,  ranging  from  two  to  fif- 
teen each  day.  The  superintendent  of  the  public  schools 
and  a  class  leader  in  the  U.  B.  church  were  among  the 
number  of  the  baptized.  After  Rev.  Updike  and  Hackel- 
man left,  the  meeting  continued  with  unabated  success  and 
interest. 

The  penitent  still  kept  coming  into  the  ark  of  safety 
— the  old  ship  of  Zion,  not  only  by  twos  and  sevens 
but  as  many  as  eight  made  the  good  confession  at  one  time; 
and  so  the  good  work  went  on,  until  there  were  one  hundred 
and  twelve  souls  brought  into  the  communion  and  fellow- 
ship of  the  church.  The  meeting  continued  until  the  20th 
of  April  and  the  last  night  a  lady  confessed  Christ  and 
another  joined  the  church. 


66  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

The  officers  of  the  church  were  trying  to  persuade 
Elder  Howenstine  to  abapdon  his  other  congregations  and 
move  to  Payne  and  give  them  all  of  his  time;  which  seemed 
a  hard  thing  to  ask;  but  they  were  quite  a  distance  from  his 
home  and  called  him  to  be  away  from  his  family  every 
Lord's  day,  and  his  wife  and  little  ones  had  nearly  two 
miles  to  walk  to  church.  Considering  these  circumstances 
he  thought  it  would  be  better  to  accept  the  charge  at  Payne, 
and  move  there  and  be  with  his  family,  and  the  church  he 
was  laboring  with,  every  Lord's  day.  Accordingly  when 
he  went  to  his  regular  appointment  he  laid  the  matter  before 
these  congregations;  but  it  was  a  sore  trial  to  give  up  the 
minister  they  loved  so  well,  the  one  who  had  built  up  their 
church  and  Sunday  schools  and  their  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  and 
kept  them  in  such  a  prosperous  condition.  But  they 
seemed  to  think  it  was  the  Lord's  will  that  things  were  to 
take  such  a  turn,  and  gave  their  consent. 

This  released  Elder  Howenstine  from  his  obligations 
at  Salem  and  Little  River,  and  when  he  again  returned  to 
Payne  he  accepted  the  pastorate  and  rented  a  commodious 
dwelling  house,  but  unfortunately  it  was  in  that  part  of  the 
town  where  the  wells  are  shallow  and  the  water  not  of  the 
best  quality.  On  the  following  Friday  he  returned  to  his 
new  field  of  labor,  in  order  to  do  some  visiting  and  pastoral 
work  before  the  Lord's  day  service.  But  the  diphtheria 
had  broken  out  in  a  malignant  form  and  some  parts  of  the 
town  were  quarantined,  and  the  board  of  health  had  issued 
an  order  to  have  the  schools  stopped  and  no  services  allowed 
in  any  of  the  churches.  Accordingly  Elder  Howenstine 
.remained  among  his  flock  till  Saturday'  afternoon  when  he 
took  the  2  o'clock  train,  of  the  Nickel  Plate  railroad,  and 
came  to  Raber  Station  and  walked  over  to  Forest  to  preach 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  6/ 

at  the  old  home  church,  and  made  four  visits  or  calls  before 
church  time  on  Saturday  evening. 

This  was  his  last  visit  to  the  home  of  his  parents  and 
the  home  church.  He  spoke  expressly  on  Lord's  day  of 
how  much  he  prized  the  privilege  of  coming  home  and  to 
the  home  church — to  the  place  where  he  first  gave  his 
heart  to  God,  and  where  he  had  labored  so  long  as  an 
elder  of  the  church  and  as  Sunday  school  superintendent. 
Before  he  left  on  Monday  morning  he  spoke  of  his'  inten- 
tion of  going  to  the  World's  Fair,  and  said:  "Mother,  I 
am  not  going  to  satisfy  an  idle  curiosity,  but  I  intend  to  see 
all  that  can  be  seen  in  the  time  I  have  to  spend  there;  and 
I  want  to  lay  in  a  store  of  information  to  draw  from  in  after 
years." 

It  was  raining  when  he  started,  with  his  umbrella 
raised  and  his  grip-sack  in  his  hand;  he  gave  us  all  an 
affectionate  farewell,  and  we  stood  at  the  north  door 
and  looked  after  him  as  he  walked  down  the  well-beaten 
path,  across  the  pasture  lot  to  the  public  road.  But,  little 
did  we  think  or  dream,  that  this  was  his  last  walk  across 
the  lawn  and  his  last  visit  to  the  dear  old  home.  Alas ! 
how  uncertain  is  life.  Everything  we  look  upon  is  passing 
away;  but  "the  word  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the 
soul."  "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away;  but  My  word 
shall  not  pass  away." 

"O  let  the  soul  her  slumbers  break, 

Let  thought  be  quickened,  and  awake 
Awake  to  see 

How  soon  this  life  is  past  and  gone 

And  death  comes  stealing  softly  on, 

How  silently  !" — Don  JRodridgo. 

The  following  is  a  letter  from  Elder  Howenstine  to  his 
parents  while  holding  his  meeting  in  Payne : 


6S  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

Payne,  Ohio,  April  13,  1893, 
Dear  Father  aitd  MotJier : 

I  am  still  in  Payne  carrying  on  our  meeting  in  the 
name  of  the  Great  Master,  and  our  labors  have  been  won- 
derfully blest.  I  wish  you  could  be  here  and  participate  in 
these  great  feasts  of  God's  love  and  comforting  grace 
enjoyed  by  his  dear  people.  It  is  truly  a  time  of  refresh- 
ing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  When  we  meet 
together  for  worship  we  realize  that  we  have  the  fulfillment 
of  his  promise,  that  'Svhere,  if  but  two  or  three  are  met 
together  in  my  name  I  will  be  in  their  midst."  And,  when 
I  stand  up  in  His  name  and  in  my  weak  way  preach  the 
glorious  gospel  to  these  people,  I  realize  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  applying  it  to  the  hearts  of  such  as  are  willing  to 
be  saved. 

The  town  is  pretty  well  stirred  up — people  are  taking 
a  retrospect  of  their  lives  to  see  if  they  have  obeyed  the 
commands  of  the  Savior  and  set  an  example  of  this 
obedience  before  the  world.  Some  have  been  church- 
members  and  even  leaders  and  teachers  in  the  church  for 
years  and  have  not  obeyed  the  Savior  in  baptism.  Last 
week,  one  evening  after  church,  a  man  remained  to  talk 
with  me  about  his  soul's  salvation.  We  talked  until  ever)^- 
body  had  left  except  the  janitor  and  one  other  brother,  and 
when  all  doubts  were  removed  I  took  his  confession  away 
back  at  the  door;  he  did  not  want  to  wait  till  the  rising  of 
another  sun  to  confess  his  Savior.  It  reminded  me  of 
Philip  and  the  Ethiopian. 

Brother  Updike  and  his  singer,  Brother  Hackelman, 
assisted  in  this  meeting  for  several  days.  The  house  was 
filled  to  its  utmost  capacity  every  night  and  our  day  meet- 
ings have  been  very  interesting.     There  has  not  been  a  day 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  69 

gone  by  since  our  meeting  fairly  commenced  but  that  I  had 
baptizing  to  do.  There  has  been  near  a  hundred  additions 
and  a  great  deal  of  good  substantial  church  work  done 
beside.  I  do  notknow,  yet,  when  the  meeting  will  close. 
The  brethren  here  want  me  to  abandon  my  other  preaching 
places  and  move  to  this  place  and  give  them  all  my  time. 
This  would  be  a  great  trial,  for  I  love  my  work  and  the 
brethren  at  these  other  places  so  dearly,  but  if  I  can  accom- 
plish more,  good  by  taking  this  charge  I  reckon  I  shall 
accept  it.  Jennie  and  Nellie  came  to  stay  a  few  days  with 
us  and  enjoy  this  good  meeting.  Nellie  was  so  glad  to  see 
me  that  she  had  to  give  vent  to  her  feelings  through  a  great 
flood  of  tears.  Well,  it  is  almost  time  for  church  and  I 
must  close.  I  hope  this  little  message  will  find  you  all  well 
and  rejoicing  in  hope.  How  is  the  work  prospering  in  the 
home  church  ?  Give  my  love  to  all.  Remember  me,  and 
my  work  in  your  prayers. 

From  your  affectionate  son, 

Solon  A.  Howenstine. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

EEMOVING  TO  A  NEW  FIELD  OF  LABOR — TOO  BUSY  TO  VISIT — 
PREACHED  HIS  LAST  SERMON— A  TREASURE  IN  PEAVEN-HER 
SPIRIT  WE  WOULD  NOT  RECALL. 

^mRS.   S.   A.  HOWENSTINE  and  her  children  took 
the  street  car  and  went  over  to  the  Nickel  Plate 


^i^^  railroad  depot  on  Monday  afternoon  to  meet  a 
friend  that  was  coming  from  the  west,  and  were  intending 
to  stay  there  till  the  train  came  in  from  the  east,  and  meet 
"pa[pa"  as  he  came  in  from  Payne;  but  to  their  surprise  he 
came  in  from  the  west  and  they  did  not  need  to  wait. 
They  had  not  heard  of  the  sanitary  regulations  at  Payne, 
but  were,  glad  to  see  papa  fresh  from  their  old  country  home. 
A  few  weeks  following  was  spent  in  settling  up  business, 
renting  the  Fort  Wayne  property  and  preparing  to  move 
to  Payne. 

The  writer  went  to  Fort  Wayne  and  made  them  a  visit 
in  the  week  previous  to  their  departure,  which  was  a  season 
of  rare  enjoyment.  Elder  Howenstine  had  added  several 
new  volumes  to  his  library  and  had  purchased  a  new  and 
commodious  book  case  to  hold  his  well  selected  supply  of 
books,  and  had  subscribed  for  the  Reviezv  of  Reviews  and 
several  other  interesting  periodicals.  Examining  and  dis- 
coursing on  the  various  topics  treated  of  in  these  works, 
and,  what  would  be  the  better  plans  of  church  work  in  his 
new  field  of  labor,   were  the  principle  topics  of  conversa- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A;    HOWENSTINE.  7 1 

tion  during  the  days  of  this  pleasant  visit;  and  all  that 
seemed  to  worry  the  elder,  was,  that  he  had  not  time 
enough  to  do  all  the  pastoral  work  that  ought  to  be  done 
and  to  do  the  reading,  that  he  wished  to  do  beside.  On 
Saturday,  after  early  dinner  he  got  ready  too  go  to  his 
appointment  at  Payne,  packing  his  valise  with  such  books 
and  papers  as  he  expected  to  need,  and  rolling  up  one  of 
his  charts,  he  said  :  "Next  Saturday  I  shall  not  be  obliged 
to  go  away  and  leave  my  home  and  family,  and  on  Lord's 
day  we  can  all  go  to  Sunday  school  and  church  together. " 
Then  he  kissed  the  children  and  told  them  to  be  good,  and 
bid  us  an  affectionate  good-bye  and  started  for  the  street 
car  line. 

This  was  our  last  sight  of  his  stately  form  till  we  saw 
him  on  his  sick  bed.  We  returned  to  our  home  that  after- 
noon, and  in  the  week  following  Elder  Howenstine  and 
family  removed  to  Payne,  and  by  the  generous  assistance 
rendered  by  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  church,  they 
got  settled  down,  and  ready  for  church  work,  by  Saturday. 
It  took  several  weeks  of  busy  work  and  study  to  get  things 
in  shape  that  he  could  leave  for  a  week  to  go  to  the  Colum- 
bian Exposition  about  the  middle  of  June.  At  3  o'clock 
on  Monday  morning  he  started  on  the  Nickle  Plate  railroad 
to  Valparaiso,  where  he  intended  to  stop  a  few  hours  to 
visit  his  Almamater — his  old  school  home,  and  his  friend. 
Harris  Kaufman,  who  was  attending  school  there  at  this 
time.  He  also  called  on  Rev.  J.  H.  O.  Smith,  pastor  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  at  that  place,  and  president  of  the  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  K.  of  the  state  of  Indiana.  He  spoke  of  this 
pleasant  interview  as  one  of  the  prominent  features  of  his 
week's  enjoyment.  He  had  met  this  interesting  christian 
gentleman  on  two  former  occasions — at  the  preacher's  meet- 


72  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

ing  at  Wabash  and  at  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  convention  at 
Fort  Wayne. 

Valparaiso  is  the  place  of  conjuction  of  the  Pittsburg, 
Fort  Wayne  &  Chicago  and  the  Nickle  Plate  railroad's,  and 
a  party  of  young  people  from  the  home  church  at  Laud 
were  to  meet  him  there,  and  accompany  him  to  the  expo- 
sition. When  the  young  folks  returned  we  asked  them 
how  they  enjoyed  the  fair?  The  girls  said  "we  enjoyed  it 
splendidly,  but  it  was  no  use  to  try  to  keep  up  with  Solon. 
He  got  around  and  saw  as  much  in  a  day  as  we  could 
in  two."  We  were  expecting  him  to  come  home  on 
a  visit  for  a  few  days  when  he  returned  from  Chicago,  and 
he  sent  his  wife  and  children  on  to  her  father's  the  next 
week,  but  he  had  a  large  Bible  chart  to  draw  and  put  up  in 
the  church,  and  he  took  this  opportunity  while  the  children 
were  absent  to  do  it.  His  wife  and  children  visited  among 
the  relatives  and  neighbors  and  put  up  cherries  and  other 
small  fruit,  in  quantity  as  she  expected  to  need. 

In  this  time  she  was  expecting  her  husband  to  come 
and  visit  a  few  days;  but  almost  every  day  she  would  get  a 
letter  or  card  from  him  telling  how  busy  he  was.  He  wrote 
that  they  were  repairing  and  papering  the  church  and  he 
wanted  to  have  his  chart  finished  and  ready  to  hang  up  as 
soon  as  the  church  was  completed;  and  there  was  so  much 
to  do  in  looking  after  the  interests  of  the  church  that  he 
thought  he  could  not  come  till  October,  when  the  Howen- 
stine  annual  reunion  was  to  be  held  in  Clear  Creek  town- 
ship. Huntington  county,  Ind.,  and  as  he  was  vice  president 
of  the  association,  and  was  on  the  program  for  the  opening 
speech,  he  desired  to  be  there  without  fail;  and  then  he 
would  visit  his  friends  and  preach  again  at  the  old  home 
church.      But  these  fond  hopes  were  never  realized.     When 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  73 

his  wife  returned  home  he  was  not  feeUng  well.  He  said 
that  he  had  not  been  right  well  since  he  came  from  Chicago. 
She  tried  to  induce  him  to  take  a  thorough  course  of  treat- 
ment, but  he  relied  on  his  strong  constitution  to  throw  off 
the  disease  and  only  took  some  cordial  to  check  a  dysen- 
tery that  was  troubling  him  at  the  time.  Work  and  busi- 
ness were  pressing  on  every  side;  the  ministers  of  the 
various  churches  represented  in  the  town  were  holding 
weekly  meetings  in  order  to  prepare  themselves  to  meet 
the  dem.ands  of  the  place,  for  they  had  the  effects  of  seven 
saloons  to  contend  with,  and  he  was  chairman  of  these 
meetings.  He  was  on  the  program  for  a  sermon  at  the 
Sunday  school  convention  at  Hicksville,  Ohio,  and  had  a 
call  to  go  to  Salem,  his  former  preaching  place  to  preach 
at  a  yearly  mneting,  and  was  making  preparation  to  attend 
and  officiate  at  the  elegant  wedding  of  Nettie  McHenry. 

Besides  his  church  work  in  Payne,  he  went  to  several 
places  in  the  country  and  preached  on  Sunday  afternoons 
and  frequently  on  week-day  evenings.  Thus  we  see  that 
Elder  Howenstine's  mind  was  so  enlisted  in  the  work  of 
the  Master  that  the  destructive  elements  of  a  fatal  disease 
were  preying  upon  him  unnoticed  by  himself,  but  not  by 
his  wife,  for  she  saw  that  he  was  not  as  strong  and  robust 
as  he  used  to  be  and  that  he  was  working  and  studying  too , 
hard,  and  would  often  speak  of  it  to  him,  and  he  would 
say  that  "Brother  Updike  works  harder  that  I  do,  and  he 
stands  it  all  right." 

On  Tuesday  evening,  August  8th,  he  had  an  appoint- 
ment at  Baldwin  seven  miles  distant.  That  day  he  went 
to  Dr.  Gorrel  for  medical  advice  and  treatment.  The  doctor 
told  him  that  he  ought  to  be  in  bed  instead  of  going  out 
there  to  preach.     He  replied:   "I  unavoidably  disappointed 


74  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

them  once  and  if  I  disappoint  them  again,  they  will  loose 
all  confidence  in  me. "  And,  though  his  temperature  was 
one  hundred  and  three,  he  insisted  on  going  and  the  doctor 
administered  medicine  and  sent  his  son  to  take  him  to  his 
appointment  in  the  carriage;  and  with  much  earnestness  he 
gave  his  excellent  lecture  on  Paul's  missionary  travels.  On 
Lord's  day  evening,  previous,  he  preached  his  last  sermon 
in  Payne  on  the  same  subject,  which  we  shall  endeavor  to 
write  out  in  following  pages  as  best  we  can  from  the  notes 
and  references  which  he  left.  When  he  returned  from 
Baldwin  he  took  a  severe  chill  and  became  very  sick  and 
was  under  the  doctor's  care  for  the  remainder  of  his  precious 
life. 

"The  wish  on  earth  to  linger  still 
Were  vain,  when  'tis  God's  sovereign  will 
That  we  shall  die." 

The  following  is  a  fac-simile  of  a  letter  of  condolence 
written  to  John  Benton  Ihrig  and  wife,  members  of  the 
home  church,  shortly  after  the  death  of  their  daughter, 
Eva,  who  was  suddenly  crushed  to  death  by  a  locomotive 
engine  while  on  her  way  to  church  in  Marion,  Ind.,  July 
3rd,   1893  : 

S.  A.  HOWENSTINE,  V.  D.  M., 
Pastor. 

Payne,   Ohio,  July  7th,  1893. 
Brot/ic)-  and  Sister  Ihrig,  Land,  Ind.  : 

My  Dear  Brother  and  Sister  : — I  just  learned  last 
evening  of  the  fearful  and  awful  death  of  your  daughter,  Eva. 
If  any  consolation  can  be  afforded  under  so  heavy  an  affliction 
as  you  have  experienced,  it  must  come  from  a  higher 
power  than  mine.  Your  strong  faith  and  hope  in  God  is 
the  greatest  comfort  to  you  in  the   hour  of  trouble.      But, 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  75 

dear  brother,  I  shed  tears  with  you  while  writing  this,  and 
the  only  thought  that  clears  them  away  is,  that  dear  Eva 
was  prepared  to  meet  her  God.  She  leaves  her  christian 
life  behind  her  as  a  greater  monument  to  her  memory  than 
a  marble  pyramid  that  would  reach  the  sky.  When  I  read 
of  her  sad  death,  my  mind  was  carried  back  to  the  many 
times  we  met  in  the  prayer-meeting.  Sometimes  not  many 
present,  but  Sister  Eva  always  had  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment, a  prayer  or  a  song. 

Oh,  I  never  shall  forget  her  sweet  voice  as  she  used  to 
sing  in  our  meetings.  But  that  voice  is  hushed  on  earth 
now  while  it  is  mingled  with  the  angelic  voices  of  heaven. 
My  prayer  is  that  we  may  all  so  live  as  to  enjoy  that  sweet 
voice  with  the  angels  in  the  bright  home  of  the  soul.  My 
brother,  this  is  a  sore  trial  which  your  family  is  passing 
through  and  I  ask  God  that  his  sustaining  grace  may  be 
able  to  heal  the  wounds  of  your  hearts.  Dear  Eva  is  now 
a  treasure  laid  up  in  heaven,  and  the  gate  through  which 
she  passed  to  glory  is  left  open  so  that  in  due  time  you  may 
follow.  Let  this  be  your  consolation.  God  comfort  you, 
I  cannot.  From  your  sorrowing  friend, 

Solon  A.   Howenstine. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  EVA  IHRIG, 

Laud,  Indiana. 

From  our  presence  into  the  haven  of  rest 
Dear  Eva  has  passed  to  dwell  with  the  blest. 

She  smilingly  went  from  her  dear  village  home 
Not  expecting  life's  end  to  be  merely  a  moan. 


•J^  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

She  was  light-hearted,  cheery  and  gay, 

And  hoped  ere  long  to  come  back  to  stay; 

But  it  was  there  she  met  that  horrible  doom, 
And  now  lies  resting  in  the  silent  tomb. 


A  precious  soul  has  gone  to  rest — 
A  spirit  fled  to  the  home  of  the  blest. 

A  voice  we  loved  so  much  is  still, 
A  place  is  vacant  none  else  can  fill. 

We  mourn,  as  do  her  many  friends, 
When  e're  we  think  how  sad  life  ends. 

She's  dead  !  but  lives  among  us  yet; 
Her  smiling  face  we'll  ne'er  fofget. 

She  was  a  Hght — a  city  on  a  hill; 

Her  kindly  deeds  the  engine  could  not  kill. 
In  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  and  church  we   ne'er  shall  meet 

That  dear  loved  one  we  used  to  street. 


Arrayed  in  garments  pure  and  white 

She'll  clasp  the  hand  of  ^Gilbert  in  the  light 

Of  God,  where  they  two,  hand  in  hand, 
Will  walk  the  shores  of  Beulah  land. 


Help  us  dear  Lord,  this  cross  to  bear 
That  in  this  sorrow  all  may  share; 

Comfort  that  father  and  heart  broken  mother 
Sorrowing  sisters  and  grief-stricken  brother. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  77 

Dear  Eva  was  much  loved  by  us  all, 

Yet  her  sweet  spirit  we  would  not  recall. 
She's  fought  the  good  fight,  the  prize  she  has  won 
And  is  now  made  heir  with  the  glorified  Son. 
— Ella  Howenstine. 
*  Eva's  little  nephew,  Gilbert,  son  of  her  twin  sister, 
died  a  few  months  before. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  LAST  COMMUNION— THE  PASTOR'S   REQUEST — A   HOPE  THAT 
NEVER  FALTERS. 

fN  THE  loth  of  August,  1893,  at  9  o'clock  in  the 
evening  the  writer  received  a  letter  from  Elder  How- 
enstine's  wife  written  as  follows : 

Payne,  Ohio,  August  9th,  1893. 
Dear  Friends  at  Home  : 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  address  a  few  lines  to  you. 
I  cannot  say  we  are  all  well,  for  Solon  is  sick  with  typhoid 
fever.  I  have  been  giving  him  medicine  every  two  hours 
for  two  days  and  nights.  No  one  else  has  administered  a 
dose  of  medicine.  I  would  be  glad  to  have  some  of  you 
come  and  see  us.  I  would  like  to  have  Ella  come  and 
stay  with  us,  for  I  am  nearly  down  sick  myself 
Yours  affectionately, 

Jennie  Howenstine. 
This  message  was  received  on  Thursday  and  the  Friday 
morning  mail  carried  back  the  answer:  "Be  of  good  cour- 
age, do  the  very  best  you  can  and  we'll  be  there  to-mor- 
row;' '  and  that  day,  preparations  were  made  for  an  early 
start  on  the  morrow.  At  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  Elder 
Howenstine's  brother,  Scott,  and  the  writer  were  on  the 
road  with  a  good  travelingpony  and  buggy.  Sunrise  found 
us  eighteen  miles  on  our  way.     We  breakfasted  at  Fort 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  79 

Wayne  at  S.  F.  Swayne's  where  the  elder's  sister,  Ella  was 
living  at  this  time;  and  a  few  minutes  before  i  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  we  were  at  the  residence  of  our  beloved  one. 
We  found  him  very  sick,  but  perfectly  rational.  He  was 
very  glad  to  see  us,  and  expressed  himself  as  feeling  some 
better,  but  we  were  very  cautious  not  to  talk  too  much  to 
him,  as  he  was  quite  weak.  Dr.  Gorrel  was  yisiting  him 
three  times  a  day  and  using  all  the  skill  and  knowledge  of 
his  profession  that  he  could  command,  for  his  restoration; 
and  everything  in  the  way  of  nursing  and  loving  attention 
was  being  done  for  him.  There  was  not  anything  that  his 
attendants  could  think  of,  that  might  contribute  to  his  com- 
fort or  lead  to  his  restoration,  that  was  left  undone.  That 
afternoon  some  of  the  officers  of  the  church  and  Sunday 
school  were  in,  to  visit  their  pastor.  He  told  them  to  be 
in  their  places  on  time  in  the  morning;  that  they  should  not 
let  the  interest  in  the  Sunday  school  and  church  slacken 
because  he  vas  sick.  He  also  told  them  that  after  the  ser- 
vice at  the  church  was  over,  a  few  of  tliem  should  come  to 
his  home  and  bring  the  emblems  of  the  Lord's  body  and 
shed  blood  with  them  and  have  communion  service  there. 
That  night  he  was  under  the  watchful  care  of  his 
brother  and  a  brother  in  the  church;  his  wife  and  mother 
going  to  rest  at  midnight.  On  Lord's  day  morning  he 
seemed  better  and  desired  that  his  brother  should  go  to 
Sunday  school  and  see  his  congregation  and  the  church  that 
was  the  object,  around  which  his  best  interests  clustered. 
His  brother  complied  with  his  wishes,  and  while  he  was  gone 
he  conversed  with  us  about  the  dear  old  home  and  the  loved 
ones  there,  that  were  anxiously  waiting  to  hear  encourag- 
ing news  from  him,  and  about  the  dear  old  church  that  he 
expected  to  visit  in   October.      His  brother  returned  from 


80  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

church  much  pleased  with  the  appearance  of  his  charge 
and  sat  down  by  the  bed  and  conversed  with  him  till  after 
dinner,  when  he  took  an  affectionate  leave  of  him  and 
returned  home,  and  we  remained  to  watch  over  him  through 
all  the  days  of  his  illness.  In  the  afternoon  the  elders  and 
deacons  of  the  church  assembled,  with  a  few  of  the  mem- 
bers, at  the  pastor's  home  and  had  communion  service. 
There  were  but  four  persons  in  his  room  besides  his  own 
family,  the  others  remaining  in  his  study.  At  the  close  of 
the  services  Elder  Howenstine  offered  a  short,  but  impres- 
sive prayer,  and  then  said,  "brethren,  I  want  you  to  come 
here  to  commemorate  the  love  Jesus  every  Sunday  as  long 
as  I  am  sick. 

The  Lord's  day  evening  drew  on,  and  the  shades  of 
night  gathered  around,  but  they  brought  no  rest  nor  sleep 
to  the  sick  preacher,  nor  his  attendants.  At  midnight  he 
was  taken  with  a  chill,  and  neighbor  Baughman  brought 
the  doctor,  who  seemed  to  be  very  much  alarmed  at  the 
severity  of  the  disease.  As  soon  as  the  chill  was  over  the 
fever  raised  to  an  alarming  height  and  his  mind  began  to 
wander,  and  by  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  it  was  with  dif- 
ficulty that  he  could  be  kept  in  bed.  He  imagined  his 
family  and  friends  had  forsaken  him,  and  that  some  horri- 
ble falsehood  had  been  published  concerning  him  in  the 
Chicago  Times,  and  that  his  friends  would  not  let  him  see 
it  because  he  was  sick.  He  said  he  knew  it  was  false, 
because,  he  had  not  done  anything  wrong. 

In  all  this  wild  delirium,  he  steadily  clung  to  Jesus, 
and  persisted  in  affirming  that,  "Though  father  and  mother, 
wife  and  children,  brethren  and  sisters  forsake  me,  Jesus 
will  never  forsake  me;  for  I  have  always  been  true  and 
faithful  to  him,   and  his  word  is  sure  and  steadfast."     O, 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  8 1 

what  a  grand  hope,  that  will  not  forsake  us  even  in  wild 
delirium;  it  is  certainly  sure  and  steadfast,  an  anchor  to  the 
soul. 

Through  all  this  day  of  anxiety  and  excitement,  the 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  church,  and  friends  and 
neighbors,  were  untiring  in  their  efforts  to  render  assis- 
tance and  soothe  the  troubled  mind  of  the  suffering  patient. 
But,  as  the  shadows  began  to  lengthen  and  the  sun  decline 
in  the  western  horizon,  the  fever  began  to  abate  and  before 
the  setting  of  the  sun  his  reason  returned  and  he  was  him- 
self again. 

He  seemed  to  realize  that  the  disease  had  the  mastery 
over  him  and  that  his  recovery  was  very  doubtful.  At  a 
glance  he  seemed  to  interpret  the  looks  of  discouragement 
depicted  in  the  countenance  of  his  physicians.  He  feared 
that  in  his  delirium  he  might  have  said  things  in  a  cross 
and  petulant  manner,  that  had,  perhaps,  hurt  the  feelings 
of  some  of  his  attendants,  and  lovingly  asked  forgiveness 
if  anything  of  the  kind  had  transpired.  All  who  were 
present  assured  him  that  they  were  not  in  the  least  offended 
and  were  so  sorry  that  his  mind  had  labored  under  such  a 
delusion  for  so  many  hours.  He  then  turned  to  his  wife 
and  told  her  that  he  was  going  to  leave  her,  and  what  dis- 
position she  should  make  of  the  property,  and  that  she 
should  do  the  best  she  could  to  raise  the  children  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord:  and  he  said  further 
that  he  wanted  Brother  Updike  to  preach  his  funeral  dis- 
course; "and   bury   me   well,    wherever  you  think 

best,  and  do  not  get  a  costly  monument  for  me,  I  would 
rather  you  would  take  the  money  to  educate  the  children. " 
Then  he  turned  his  eyes  upon  the  children,  and  said,  "I  want 
you  to  be  good  and  mind  your  mamma,  and  go  to  school, 


82  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

and  get  a  good  education,  and  grow  up  to  be  nice  Chris- 
tian ladies."  Then  he  addressed  his  mother  and  said: 
"Mother,  you  have  always  been  a  good  mother  to  me, 
and  given  me  good  advice  and  helped  me  in  every  way  you 
could,  and  I  thank  you  for  it  in  thismy  dying  hour. "  Then 
he  spoke  to  the  church  members,  saying,  "Do  not  let  the 
work  of  the  Lord  slacken  or  go  down,  but  go  right  on  and 
do  the  best  you  can  till  you  can  get  another  pastor  to  fill 
my  place."  They  answered,  tearfully,  that  that  would  be 
hard  to  do,  that  there  were  few  men  that  could  fill  the 
place  as  he  did.  He  seemed  much  exhausted  from  this 
talk,  and  said,  "Now  I  am  ready  to  go." 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

THE  LAST  ENEMY — APPROACHING   THE   END — THE  SPIRIT    TOOK 
FLIGHT. 

:E  WILL  here  make  a  digression  and  answer  a  ques- 
tion that  has  been  asked  by  many  enquiring  friends. 
When  Elder  Howenstine  spoke  to  his  wife  and 
children  of  the  things  that  we  might  call  his  will,  "Why 
did  you  not  dispatch  immediately  for  his  father,  brother 
and  sisters?" 

In  the  first  place,  we  had  written  in  the  morning  stat- 
ing his  condition  during  the  night  and  up  to  lo  o'clock  in 
the  morning  and  said  that  if  he  did  not  make  a  change 
soon  he  could  not  survive  many  days.  Second,  None  of 
his  family,  who  were  present,  had  ever  worked  with 
patients  suffering  from  typhoid  fever,  and  the  brethren  at 
Payne  said  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  person  to  get 
wild  and  dehrious  in  this  disease.  Third,  We  had  never 
known  a  person  to  die  with  this  disease  sooner  than  the 
fourteenth  day.  Fourth,  We  had  often  known*of  persons 
making  their  will  and  having  it  written  and  attested  and 
then  recover.  And  lastly,  Mrs.  Fred  Brock,  a  very  dear 
friend  of  ours  at  Forest,  told  us  years  ago,  that  her  hus- 
band had  typhoid  fever  and  laid  in  unconcious  delirium  for 
ten  or  twelve  days,  and  one  of  the  small  children  died  and 
was  taken  away  and  buried  and  he  knew  nothing  of  it,  and 
yet  recovered. 


84  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

When  the  fever  and  dehrium  returned  that  night  with 
such  violence  and  the  physicians  seemed  alarmed,  we  sent 
a  dispatch  to  the  folks  at  home  soon  after  midnight.  Owing 
to  carelessness  or  inability  of  the  operator,  the  message 
was  not  delivered  to  the  parties  to  whom  it  was  directed  till 
almost  noon.  Then  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  reach 
the  depot  in  time  for  the  i  o'clock  train,  which  was  the 
only  train  going  east  that  would  stop  at  Payne  that  day. 

All  that  transpired  from  this  time  till  Wednesday  noon 
would  fill  many  pages  with  sad  and  sorrowful  records,  but 
suffice  it  to  say  that  he  was  hurried  along  from  one  stage 
of  the  disease  to  another  as  though  he  was  on  a  "Light- 
ning Train."  On  Tuesday  his  sister,  Ella,  came  from  Fort 
Wayne  and  was  much  surprised  to  find  him  in  such  a  crit- 
ical condition.  She  sent  letters  and  dispatches  to  relatives, 
but  owing  to  some  delay  of  the  carrier  they  received  the 
word  too  late  to  come  on  Tuesday  and  before  train  time  on 
Wednesday,  the  "grim  monster"  had  done  his  work  and 
one  of  the  best  men  living  was  dead. 

On  Tuesday  morning  Dr.  Stemen,  of  Fort  Wayne, 
was  telegraphed  to  come  as  council  to  Drs  Gorrel  and 
Cartwright.  He  boarded  the  first  train  available  and  was 
there  by  noon,  and  as  he  stood  by  the  bedside  his  counte- 
nance told  his  decision,  and  the  dying  man,  though  delir- 
ious, was  ^ot  slow  to  read  it,  for  as  soon  as  he  was  gone 
the  elder  said,  "Now,  see  there,  that  doctor  just  came  in 
and  looked  at  me  a  little  while  and  then  went  right  out  and 
never  gave  me  a  word  of  encouragement,  nor  even  a  dose 
of  medicine — it's  no  use — it's  done — ^it's  all  gone — I  want 
the  rest  of  you  to  get  away  too,  or  it  will  go  as  it  has  with 
me.  Let  me  get  out  of  doors  where  it  is  cool,  and  plenty 
of  fresh  air  and  cold  water,  and  I  will  get  along  all  right." 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  85 

He  seemed  to  realize  that  the  malady  was  prevailing 
as  an  epidemic  in  the  town,  and  wanted  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren to  leave  for  their  own  safety.  As  the  day  wore  away 
and  the  fever  began  to  abate,  and  when  his  attendants  had 
done  all  in  their  power  to  make  him  comfortable  and  would 
leave  him  to  rest  or  sleep  a  few  minutes,  he  would  fold  his 
hands  across  his  breast  and  in  a  sweet  plaintive  tone,  sing: 
"There's  a  land  that  is  fairer  than  day 
By  faith  we  can  see  it  afar." 
with  the  chorus, 

"In  the  sweet  by  and  by." 

Later  on,  his  speech  seemed  to  fail  him  and  he  talked 
very  little  and  with  much  difficulty;  and  was  taken  with  par- 
oxisms of  laughter — he  would  laugh  as  heartily  as  ever  he  did 
when  he  was  well.  But  this  seemed  to  be  the  preface  to 
the  last  chapter  of  the  book  of  his  life;  the  neighing  of  the 
"pale  horse"  as  he  was  goaded  on  by  the  "sickle-armed" 
rider. 

I  will  here  state  that  in  all  his  sickness  he  never  refused 
taking  his  medicine  or  nourishment  until  the  Fort  Wayne 
doctor  prescribed  brandy  to  be  taken  internally;  this  he 
firmly  refused  and  when  his  attendants  forced  some  of  this 
alcohoHc  stimulant  into  his  mouth  he  wept  like  a  child  but 
did  not  say  an  ill  word. 

Night  came  on,  and  its  somber  curtains  were  drawn 
around  this  grief  stricken  home;  and  there  was  no  rest,  no 
sleep,  no  joy,  and  no  mirth  among  that  anxious  company 
of  friends  and  attendants.  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry,  "behold  the  bridegroom  cometh,  is  the  bride  ready?" 
'*She  is  ready  but  her  friends  detain  her. "  "He  is  dying." 
"Bring  the  doctor,  quick."  "O !  it's  no  use  he's  going." 
"Sing  to  him  as  he  passes  into  deaths  chilly  waters,"  said 
his  mother.      But  all  seemed  in  too  profound  a  depth  of 


86  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

grief  to  start  a  hymn.  But  she  laid  one  hand  on  his  clammy 
brow  and  with  the  other  she  held  his  hand  in  a  gentle  lov- 
ing grasp  and  in  broken  accents  sung: 

"In  heaven  above,  where  all  is  love 
There'll  be  no  more  sorrow  there." 

Then  Sister  Baughman,  a  Methodist  lady,  came  in 
with  her  book  and  led  in  singing  a  few  appropriate  songs 
with  that  peculiar  sweetness  that  accompanies  a  voice  mod- 
ulated with  grief.  "He's  rallying;  perhaps  it's  not  death — 
it  may  be  only  the  crisis — perhaps  recovery  is  yet  looming 
up  in  the  future. "  "Listen,  that's  the  doctor."  "Things 
may  change  for  the  better  yet,"  was  the  language  of  the 
anxious,  love-blinded  family.  Then  nourishment  and  stim- 
ulants were  brought  and  administered,  hot  flannels  were 
applied  and  changed  every  few  minutes,  the  sweat  was 
wiped,  the  fan  was  vibrating,  gentle  loving  words  were 
spoken  by  wife,  mother,  sister  and  children  in  vain  hope  of 
getting  a  distinct  answer.  And  thus  the  spirit  that  was 
yearning  to  go  at  the  midnight  call,  was  detained  till  high 
noon;  yes,  twenty  minutes  after  twelve  and  the  '  'silver  cord 
was  broken. "  No  husband's  voice  was  heard  to  cheer  the 
home,  no  father's  footsteps  were  listened  for  by  the 
prattling  children.  No  pen  was  writing  messages,  telling 
of  his  success  in  the  gospel  to  anxious  loving  parents.  No 
minister  was  there  to  occupy  the  vacant  pulpit,  and  com- 
fort the  sorrowing  congregation.  Then  was  heard  the  heart- 
rending sobs  from  a  disconsolate  widow  and  orphan 
children.  A  mother's  staff  had  fallen  from  her  hand,  and 
a  sisters's  hopes  fled.  "There's  the  train."  "O  !  could 
they  only  have  got  here  an  hour  earlier.  They  will  not  be 
expecting  this.  O,  how  can  they  endure  to  come  in,  and 
see  him  in  the  embrace  of  death,"  were  choking  words  of 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  8? 

a  weeping  sister.  "There  they  come  walking  down  the 
sidewalk  weeping  and  wringing  their  hands;  they  have 
heard  it  at  the  depot.  What  a  crowd  of  them.  The 
father  and  mother  of  the  weeping  widow,  the  father  of  the 
deceased  minister,  his  only  brother,  almost  overwhelmed 
with  grief,  Elder  Gillespie,  his  yoke  fellow  in  the  ministry, 
B.  F.  Ihrig  and  Jacob  Raber,  members  of  the  home 
church."  Oh  !  what  a  sad  meeting  of  loving  friends;  they 
could  scarcely  believe  that  the  gentle  spirit  had  fled  from 
the  placid  features  of  their  beloved  friend  and  brother. 
But  these  sad  partings  have  been  taking  place  ever  since 
our  first  parents  were  driven  out  of  the  garden  of  Eden. 
And  joy,  peace  and  union  unalloyed  with  sorrow,  parting 
and  disappointment,  are  only  found  in  the.paradise  of  God. 

"Asleep  in  Jesus,  blessed  sleep, 

From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AFTER  THE  STRUGGLE — PREPARATIONS   FOR   THE   BURIAL— THE 
FUNERAL. 

HEN  DID  he  take  worse,"  asked  his  heart  broken 
brother.  "On  Sunday  a  few  hours  after  you  left. 
What  delayed  your  coming  so  long,  I  looked  for 
some  of  you  all  through  the  night;  I  supposed  you  would 
come  through  in  some  vehicle  and  not  wait  for  the  train." 
"Well,  mother,  we  had  a  sad  funeral  at  the  home  church; 
our  dear  little  sister,  Delly  Richmond,  is  dead  and  buried; 
and  there  was  a  mistake  about  delivering  the  letters,  and 
the  night  operator  failed  to  send  out  the  telegram  in  time 
to  take  the  train  yesterday.  And  then  we  had  no  idea  he 
was  so  ill.  Did  he  die  hard?"  "Yes.  About  half  an 
hour  before  the  breath  left  him,  he  had  a  terrible  struggle 
with  the  grim  monster,  but  there  seemed  to  come  to  his 
rescue  one  of  those  horses  unseen  to  natural  eyes,  that 
were  encamped  on  the  mountain  of  Dothan:  2  Kings,  6: 
17.  He  moved  and  braced  up  every  muscle  in  his  body 
and  put  his  hands  together,  clenched  as  though  holding 
the  rein  of  the  bridle  and  raised  his  eyebrows  and  seemed 
to  ride  through  the  "valley  and  shadow  of  death"  as  proud 
and  gallant  as  any  general  that  ever  commanded  a  battle; 
and  after  this  his  countenance  wore  a  peaceful  smile,  and 
as  I  placed  a  quilt  beneath  his  head  when  Brother  Campbell 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  59 

removed  the  pillow,  he  spoke  the  work  "mamma.  "  Then 
his  wife  came  and  bent  lovingly  over  him,  and  said,  "Solon 
can't  you  speak  to  me  once  more  ?  This  is  Jennie  don't, 
you  know  me  ?"  He  opened  his  eyes  and  tried  to  speak 
but  his  tongue  failed  to  obey  his  will,  and  with  a  smile  he 
nised  his  eyebrows  and  politely  answered  with  a  nod  or 
bow  of  the  head.  A  few  more  breaths,  a  few  more  kisses 
pressed  on  his  forehead,  and  all  was  over. 

I  held  to  his  hand  till  he  was  far  out  in  the  chilly 
water  of  death,  and  for  an  instant  the  vail  was  lifted  "that 
intervenes  between  the  fair  city  and  me,"  and  "the  rnists 
were  cleared  away,"  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  river 
stood  the  "Fair  City,"  on  a  gently  sloping  hill  side,  with 
streets  covered  with  arches  resting  on  piers,  all  covered 
with  white,  and  delicate  tinted  flowers,  and  in  the  streets 
and  on  the  hillside  was  "the  great  multitude  of  the 
redeemed  that  no  man  could  number;"  and  near  the 
farther  bank  of  the  river  stood  a  form,  like  that  of 
Sister  Eva,  who  was  hurled  into  eternity  but  a  short  time 
ago  by  the  locomotive  engine,  as  though  waiting  to  wel- 
come him,  who  was  so  long  her  instructor  in  the  church 
and  Sunday  school,  to  that  delightful  shore  beyond  the 
Jordon  of  death,  where  there  is  no  more  sorrow  nor  crying, 
"And  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  are 
at  rest." 

"In  a  moment  this  beautiful  vision  had  vanished  and 
we  were  all  herein  the  presence  of  death."  While  this 
conversation  was  going  on,  in  an  adjoining  room  preparations 
were  being  made  to  embalm  the  corpse  and  prepare  it  for 
removal  to  the  home  of  his  childhood — to  his  father's 
house  in  Whitley  county,  Ind. 

The  good  brethren  from  the  home  church  assisted  by 


90  •         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

the  brethren  at  Payne  were  busy  sending  dispatches  and 
letters  to  different  places  and  to  Rev.  Updike  who  was 
at  Toledo  holding  a  meeting  at  the  time;  and  making  prep- 
arations for  the  funeral  at  the  home  church  on  Saturday. 
The  dear  sisters  of  Payne  were  rendering  every  assistance 
in  their  power  to  make  things  pleasant,  and  to  mitigate  the 
sorrows  of  this  bereaved  family. 

On  Thursday  morning  Mrs.  Seley  brought  her  camera 
and  took  a  negative  of  the  dead  minister  as  he  lay  in  his 
casket,  after  which  a  short  but  impressive  service  was  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  Smith,  minister  of  the  Methodist  church. 
After  a  song  by  the  choir  Brother  Smith  read  part  of  the 
fourteenth  chapter  of  St.  John's  gospel,  then  Brother 
Wiltsie,  elder  of  the  church  of  Christ,  offered  a  most 
tender  and  impressive  prayer,  after  which  Brother  Smith 
gave  a  talk  that  was  brief  but  to  the  point. 

After  expressing  his  heartfelt  sympathy  and  pity  in 
words  of  kind  regard  and  comfort  to  the  family  and  rela- 
tives, he  said  he  had  never  met  a  man,  to  whom  he  became 
so  much  attached  and  loved  so  tenderly  in  so  short  a  time. 
He  said  further,  that  earth  was  made  better  because  he 
lived,  and  heaven  richer  because  he  died. 

Immediately  after  the  conclusion  of  the  service  the 
remains  were  removed  to  the  hearse  and  driven  by  Mr. 
Cowel  to  his  father's  home  at  Forest,  Whitley  county, 
Ind.,  Elder  Gillespie  and  daughter  accompanied  the  hearse 
in  their  carriage.  At  i  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  family 
and  relatives,  accompanied  by  Mayor  Gaut  and  his  wife, 
took  the  train  for  Raber  station,  where  they  found  a  num- 
ber of  conveyances  and  kind  friends  waiting  to  take  them 
to  their  destination.  About  5  o'clock  the  carriages  drove 
in  to   Father  Howenstine's    home   bringing    the   sorrowful 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  9I 

party  that  came  from  the  scene  of  death  at  Payne,  to  meet 
a  large  crowd  of  anxious,  sympathizing  friends  and  neigh- 
bors, who  had  taken  possession  of  the  house  and  had  every- 
thing in  readiness  for  the  sad  occasion.  At  8  o'clock  the 
hearse  arrived  and  the  pall  bearers  carried  the  dear  son 
into  the  parlor  for  his  last  visit  at  the  old  homestead  where 
he  remained  until  Saturday  morning,  August  19th.  When 
his  remains  were  removed  to  the  church  at  Forest,  where 
he  first  confessed  Christ,  and  took  membership  in  the  fam- 
ily of  God,  and  labored  as  an  elder  and  a  Sunday  school 
superintendent  and  teacher  for  so  many  years.  Rev. 
Updike  conducted  the  funeral  services,  assisted  by  Elder 
Hummel,  of  Marion,  Ind.  His  text  may  be  found  in 
Matthew  25:  21,  "^Vell  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant; thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things;  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
Lord." 

It  was  said  by  many,  who  are  competent  judges,  that 
it  was  the  ablest  and  most  pathetic  funeral  discourse  that 
was  ever  preached  in  this  locality,  and  was  attentively  lis- 
tened to  by  nearly  one  thousand  persons.  After  Brother 
Updike  had  concluded  his  discourse,  Brother  Hummel 
sppke  with  much  feeling  and  tenderness  of  his  intimate 
association  and  friendship  with  the  deceased  and  of  his 
encouraging  him  to  enter  into  the  ministry.  After  which 
the  undertaker  uncovered  the  casket  and  directed  the  view- 
ing of  the  remains,  which  occupied  nearly  an  hour.  The 
final  leave  taking  of  the  family  and  congregations  to  whom 
he  had  been  pastor  was  a  most  touching  scene.  Strong 
men  who  had  seldom  been  known  to  shed  a  tear,  even  over 
the  coffins  of  their  own  dead,  stood  weeping  hke  children. 
When  this  last  parting  on  the  shores  of  time  was  over, 


92  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

the  sad  procession  moved  slowly  on  to  Evergreen  cemetery 
where  loving  hearts  and  busy  hands  had  prepared  a  most 
beautiful  grave,  all  lined  with  snow-white  batting  and  a 
wreath  of  myrtle  encircling  its  vhole  circumference;  and 
when  the  casket  was  borne  in  and  placed  above  it,  and  the 
beautiful  pillows,  and  crosses,  and  anchors  of  flowers  that 
loving  hands  had  supplied,  were  removed,  and  it  was  gently 
lowered  to  the  beautiful  resting  place,  and  the  thickly 
batted  plank  was  let  down  to  shut  out  forever  from  mortal 
sight,  the  dear  form  it  covered,  there  was  scarcely  a  sob 
heard  from  the  family;  they  had  taken  their  leave  of  him 
and  looked  no  more  down  into  the  grave  to  see  the  object 
of  their  affections,  but  left  him  to  his  sweet  repose. 

"The  storm  that  wrecks  the  wintry  sky, 

No  more  disturbs  his  sweet  repose; 

Than  summer  evening's  latest  sigh 

That  shuts  the  rose." 

Man  that  is  born  of  woman,  is  of  few  days  and  full  of 
trouble.  Ashes  to  ashes  and  dust  to  dust;  and  the  clods  of 
the  earth  covered  what  was  so  very  dear  to  hundreds  of 
loving  friends. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

EXTKACTS  FROM  THE  FUNERAL  DISCOURSE  DELIVERED  BY  REV. 
J.  V.  UPDIKE — CALLED  TO  HIGHER  WORK — FIT  FOR  THE 
SOCIETY  OF  ANGELS. 

tS  WE  failed  in  getting  a  stenographer  to  note  down 
this  most  touching  discourse,  we  will  endeavor  to  give 
:3?,p=r  a  few  extracts  in  our  own  language,  which  may  fall 
as  far  short  of  his  lively,  enthusia.stic  manner  of  expression 
as  a  dead  body  falls  short  of  fully  representing  the  living 
subject. 

The  scripture  lesson  read  by  Brother  Updike  was  the 
46th  Psalm,  beginning  "God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a 
very  present  help  in  trouble,"  and  ending,  "The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  with  us;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge."  And 
also  the  first  part  of  the  21st  chapter  of  Revelations  refer- 
ing  to  the  "New  heaven  and  new  earth  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness;"  and  to  the  promise  that  "God  shall  wipe 
away  all  tears  from  our  eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no  more 
death,  neither  sorrow  nor  crying;  neither  shall  there  be  any 
more  pain,  for  the  former  things  have  passed  away." 

His  text  was  taken  from  Matthew's  gospel,  25:  21. 
"His  Lord  said  unto  him,  well  done  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  1  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  over  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord."     Brother  Updike  remarked  that  he  had 


94 


FROM  THE  CRADLK  TO  THE  GRAVE, 


been  trying  for  fifteen  years  to  find  a  subject  for  whom  he 
could  truthfully  and  heartily  preach  a  funeral  discourse 
from  this  text.  But  to-day  he  had  a  subject  before  him 
that  might  have  said  with  the  Apostle  Paul,  "I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith." 

He  said  further,  "Since  I  first  made  his  acquaintance, 
I  have  known  nothing  of  him  but  true  fidelity.  He  was 
every  day  and  every  hour  about  his  Father's  business.  In 
this  he  followed  the  example  of  the  blessed  Christ.  His 
hearts  desire  and  prayer  to  God,  was,  that  he  might  be 
able  to  do  much  good  in  the  world,  and  be  instrumental  in 
saving  many  precious  souls.  He  w^as  humble,  innocent, 
frank  and  open-hearted  as  a  child;  and  though  he  was  one  of 
the  best  of  husbands  and  a  kind  father,  and  desired  his  family 
to  have  plenty  to  keep  them  comfortable,  he  neyer  worried 
about  his  salary.  The  one  great  object  he  had  in  view  was: 
How  much  good  can  I  do?  How  many  hearts  can  I  touch 
with  the  grand  old  story  of  the  cross  ?  How  many  lives  can 
I  lead  into  paths  of  righteousness,  and  teach  them  that  'it  is 
not  all  of  life  to  live,  nor  all  of  death  to  die;'  and  how  many 
souls  can  I  warn  of  the  byways  that  lead  away  from  the 
highway  of  holiness  into  the  sloughs  of  sin  and  degreda- 
tion?"  All  these  and  many  more,  were  his  high  aspira- 
tions. There  were  none  of  God's  human  creatures  down 
so  low,  but  that  Brother  Howenstine's  love  and  pity  reached 
after  them,  nor  none  so  high,  but  what  he  sought  to  bring 
them  down  to  the  plain  teaching  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
He  was  honest  and  upright  in  all  his  dealings  with  man- 
kind, and  true  and  loyal  to  the  great  God,  whose  plan  of 
salvation  he  was  so  faithfully  presenting  to  a  sinful  world. 
Let  us  not  be  selfish  in  our  grief,  but  while  we  are  thinking 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  95 

of  our  loss,  let  us  remember  that  our  brother  has  gained  a 
home  in  heaven,  eternal  life,  a  crown  of  glory. 

It  was  through  my  influence  that  he  moved  to  Payne 
where  he  has  accomplished  such  a  great  work  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord;  and  it  is  beyond  our  comprehension,  why  God 
suffered  thi-:  malignant  disease  to  lay  hold  on  him,  and  make 
his  body  an  unfit  dwelling  place  for  his  sweet  gentle  spirit. 
God  has  called  him  to  a  higher  plane — a  higher  sphere  of 
action.     The  very  best  men  die  young. 

Jesus  Christ  was  only  thirty-three  when  his  work  on 
earth  was  finished.  Brother  Solon  has  done  more  and  bet- 
ter work  in  other  vocations  of  life,  besides  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  than  many  other  men  who  have  lived  to  a  ripe 
old  age.  His  place  in  the  pulpit  at  Payne,  and  in  the 
hearts  of  the  members,  and  in  the  social  circles,  cannot  be 
filled  as  he  filled  them.  He  was  one  among  a  thousand  in 
looking  after  the  necessities  of  all  classes  of  society.  The 
cause  of  the  ragged  waif  of  the  street  was  not  beneath  his 
notice.  Oh,  he  was  so  faithful  over  the  few  things  that 
God  had  committed  to  his  care,  and  his  labors  and  his 
afflictions  have  worked  out  for  him  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory;  and  he  has  the  promise  of 
being  made  ruler  over  many  things.  When  we  consider 
what  he  has  accomplished,  he  has  not  died  young.  He  has 
lived  eighty  years  in  thirty-seven;  not  in  amassing  wealth, 
though  he  has  left  a  comfortable  sustenance  for  his  family, 
but  in  the  good  he  has  done,  as  is  shown  in  the  impression 
he  made  on  the  minds  of  those  with  whom  he  associated 
in  life,  and  in  the  way  he  has  endeared  himself  to  the 
multitudes  of  people.  His  life  time  is  not  counted  by 
days,  months  and  years,  but  by  the  good  deeds  he  has 
done,  the  grand  work  that  he  has  accomplished  and  the 


g6  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

sacrifices  he  has  made  for  the  cause  of  the  Master,  and  the 
influence  he  has  exerted  over  the  Hves  of  many,  that  may 
not  cease  to  work  for  the  glory  of  God  in  this  world,  or  in 
the  world  to  come. 

There  is  no  need  of  any  word  that  I  may  utter  to 
remind  you  of  the  loss  we  have  sustained  in  the  death  of 
our  dear  brother.  There  is  perhaps  not  a  solitary  person 
in  all  this  vast  audience  who  is  not  a  mourner.  And  many 
under  the  sound  of  my  voice  have  been  led  to  Christ  through 
his  labors  and  his  exemplary  life.  Every  community  where 
he  resided,  if  it  was  but  a  short  time,  was  made  better  and 
happier  by  his  presence.  We  felt  the  benefit  of  his  loving 
presence,  even  the  short  time  he  sojourned  with  us  in  Fort 
Wayne.  He  would  come  to  my  home  with  smiling  coun- 
tenance, gentle  spirit  and  loving  heart,  and  we  would  sit 
down  and  talk  from  noon  till  evening  and  other  times  from 
evening  till  midnight;  and  you  may  wonder  what  we  talked 
about.  It  was  not  about  the  gossip  of  the  city,  nor  how 
to  make  money,  nor  how  to  take  the  advantage  of  our 
neighbor  in  the  way  of  a  bargain  of  trade.  Ah,  no  !  it 
was  how  we  might  present  the  gospel  in  order  to  accom- 
plish the  most  good,  and  how  can  we  through  its  influence 
save  souls  and  make  individuals  and  homes  happy.  And 
how  can  we  best  combat  against  the  infidelity,  the  false 
teaching  and  the  false  doctrine,  and  the  many  evils  that 
are  rampant  in  this  country  of  ours. 

In  the  person  of  Brother  Howenstine  everybody  in 
the  community  found  they  had  a  true  friend,  one  that 
would  give  them  good  reasonable  advice  on  almost  any 
subject  that  would  come  in  question,  and  he  would  always 
point  them  to  the  word  of  God  for  comfort  and  consola- 
tion, and  rules  by  which  to  guide  our  actions  and  conver- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  9/ 

sation.  And  when  we  consider  that  this  beautiful  and 
useful  life  was  just  unfolding,  as  a  half  blown  rose  blushing 
beneath  the  sparkling  dew  drops  of  a  summer  morning,  we 
cannot  conceive  what  it  might  have  attained  to,  had  it  been 
permitted  to  go  on  in  its  high  and  holy  aspirations  in  this 
present  world.  One  thing  we  know — that  his  purity  of 
life,  honesty  of  purpose,  and  chastity  of  conversation  was 
befitting  for  the  society  of  angels.  But  years  were  not  to 
be  the  stepping  stones  to  the  sublime  heights  to  which  this 
noble  soul  should  attain. 

"He  lives  the  most 
"Who  thinks  the  most,  feels  the  noblest,  acts  the  best: 
We  live  in  dgeds,  not  in  years;  in  thoughts,  not  in  breaths. 
In  feelings,  not  in  figures  on  the  dial.^' 

May  the  Lord  bless  and  comfort,  and  sustain  this  heart 
broken  widow,  and  these  fatherless  children,  this  sorrowing 
father  and  weeping  m.other,  these  brothers  and  sisters  who 
have  lost  their  elder  brother,  and  these  flocks  that  have  lost 
a  tender  shepherd.  May  the  Lord  help  us  all  to  look 
through  our  tears  and  sorrows  to  Jesus  the  Chief  Shepherd 
who  is  a  present  help  in  time  of  trouble;  a  father  to  the 
fatherless,  an  husband  to  the  widow,  and  a  friend  that 
sticketh  closer  than  a  brother. 

Dear  friends,  be  faithful  and  loyal  and  prayerful  a  few 
more  days  or  years  at  most,  and  one  by  one  as  we've  sung 
to-day  we  will  be  gathered  home  to  enjoy  the  society  ol 
loved  ones,  of  saints  and  apostles,  patriarchs  and  prophets, 
angels  and  archangels,  and  the  glorified  Savior  himself. 
Amen. 


CHAPTEJl   XVI. 

OBITUARY,  BY  REV.  UPDIKE,  EDITOR  OF  -'THE  GOOD  NEWS" — 
REJOICING  IN  SUCCESS — NOT  DEAD  BUT  SLEEPING — SUPER- 
INTENDENT NINE  YEARS — RESOLUTIONS. 

j^HE  following  is  an  obituary  from  the  pen  ot  Rev.  J. 
V.  Updike,  editor  of  The  Good  Nezvs:^ 

ELDER  S.    A.   HOVVENSTINE. 

"Tuesday  evening.  August  8th,  1893,  our  dear  brother 
in  Christ,  Solon  A.  Howenstine,  preached  his  last  sermon 
in  the  United  Brethren  church  at  Baldwin,  about  seven 
miles  from  Payne,  Paulding  county,  Ohio,  on  "Paul's 
Second  Missionary  Tour."  Last  spring  we  prevailed  upon 
Brother  Howenstine  to  take  charge  of  the  Church  ot 
Christ  in  Payne.  He  did  so  and  moved  his  family  from 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind..  to  Payne,  and  from  the  very  first  the 
church  began  to  prosper  until  it  was  one  of  the  strongest 
churches  and  Sunday  schools  in  the  county.  Everybody 
loved  him,  and  he  had  calls  from  all  parts  and  denomina- 
tions to  preach  for  them.  He  was  in  the  few  weeks  that 
he  was  there,  one  of  the  best  known  and  most  popular 
preachers  in  that  part  of  the  country.  He  was  always 
kind  and  friendly  to  all.  He  loved  the  truth  and  would 
not  compromise  it  for  any  one;  always  aiming  to  convince 
other":  of  its  importance.      He  started  to  his  appointment 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  99 

at  Baldwin  when  his  temperature  registered  one  hundred 
and  three  degrees.  His  wife  and  Dr.  Gorrel  tried  to  per- 
suade him  to  give  up  the  appointment  and  not  go  that 
night,  but  he  said,  'No,  I  have  an  appointment  there  and 
the  people  will  loose  confidence  in  me  if  I  disappoint 
them.     I  must  go  and  do  my  duty.' 

"Dr.  Gorrel  sent  his  son  to  take  him  in  the  carriage 
as  he  had  no  conveyance  of  his  own.  He  preached  his 
sermon  and  when  he  returned  he  began  to  chill.  The  doc- 
tor was  called  and  did  what  he  could,  and  called  to  his 
assistance  other  able  physicians  of  Payne  and  Fort  Wayne 
but  to  no  avail.  Typhoid  fever  had  marked  him  and  he 
must  go.  A  man  in  excellent  health  before,  large,  fleshy, 
robust  and  active,  must  give  up  to  die. 

"When  he  was  conscious  and  learned  that  he  must  go, 
he  called  his  wife  and  little  children  around  him,  (three 
beautiful  girls,  one  already  in  the  church)  and  told  them 
what  he  wanted  them  to  do,  to  always  be  good  and  faithful 
to  the  Lord  and  that  he  desired  Brother  Updike  to  preach 
his  funeral  discourse,  &c.  Then  he  became  unconscious 
and  on  Wednesday  noon  his  spirit  took  flight  and  one  of 
the  best  men  we  ever  knew  was  dead.  The  wife  and  chil- 
dren worked  with  him  to  bring  him  back,  but  he  did  not 
hear  their  cries  or  calls. 

"On  Saturday,  August  19th,  at  the  church  where  he 
was  converted  to  Christ  when  he  was  nineteen  years  old, 
and  where  he  had  been  one  of  the  best  Sunday  school 
superintendents  they  ever  had,  and  one  of  the  most  faith- 
ful elders  the  church  ever  had  for  years,  before  he  moved 
away  to  preach  the  gospel  in  other  parts.  The  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  to  the  largest  audience  that  had  ever  as- 
sembled in  that  place,  from  Matthew  XXV:  21;  'Well  done, 


100         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

thou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things; 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord. '  It  was  one  of  the 
saddest  days  of  our  life  to  stand  and  see  the  heart-broken 
father  and  mother,  and  the  only  brother,  and  sisters,  and 
brothers-in-law  and  the  church  that  loved  him  so  much, 
weeping,  and  then  the  poor  wife  and  children  weeping  as 
though  their  hearts  would  break.  It  is  impossible  to  give 
a  description  of  the  scene. 

"For  nearly  two  years  Brother  Howenstine  had  been 
taking  instructions  from  us  in  evangelistic  work.  He 
seemed  so  near  to  us.  He  was  so  apt  in  learning  and  was 
as  teachable  as  a  little  child.  He  would  go  out  and  do  his 
very  best  to  carry  out  our  instructions,  and  then  come  to 
us  rejoicing  in  success,  and  would  take  us  by  the  hand  and 
with  tears  in  his  eyes  would  say:  'Brother  Updike,  I  could 
not  have  had  that  success  if  it  had  not  been  for  your  help.' 
We  would  say,  'Go  ahead,  and  see  if  you  don't  succeed 
anywhere,  just  so  long  as  you  carry  out  those  plans  of 
work.      Give  God  all  the  glory. 

"Can  it  be  that  we  can  never  meet  Brother  Howen- 
stine any  more  in  this  world?  We  feel  as  though  we  had 
been  robbed  of  a  true  and  faithful  brother,  and  the  church 
lost  a  faithful  worker. 

"He  was  going  to  be  one  of  the  bright  lights  here. 
He  will  shine'forever  and  ever.  His  mother,  who  is  a  very 
intelligent  disciple,  had  always  been  one  of  his  faithful 
advisors  .  It  is  said  that  he  never  gave  her  a  cross  word. 
What  a  grand  thing  to  say  of  a  man,  who  had  been  with 
his  mother  all  of  his  life  up  to  the  time  he  was  over  thirty- 
six  years  old.  What  a  good  example  to  young  men  in  this 
day  of  disobedience. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  lOI 

"He  was  earnest  and  zealous,  prayerful  and  pious, 
steady  and  studious,  humble  and  harmless.  He  seemed  to 
have  but  one  ambition  and  that  was  to  win  souls  to  Christ 
and  build  up  the  church  of  Christ.  He  was  in  for  helping 
every  good  work.  The  C.  W.  B.  M.,  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
the  home  mission  work,  and  everything  that  pertained  to 
the  work  of  saving  souls. 

"There  was  nothing  like  jealousy  in  his  nature.  He 
tried  to  help  everybody  and  everybody  desired  to  help  him. 
He  was  a  success.  He  loved  his  wife  and  children  dearly, 
and  his  wife  was  a  good  helper  for  him.  She  could  see 
that  he  was  studying  too  hard  and  would  frequently  speak 
of  it,  when  he  would  answer,  'Brother  Updike  can  do  it 
and  so  can  I.' 

"He  could  have  stood  it  all  right  if  that  poison  had 
not  lodged  in  his  system.  The  church  at  Payne,  Ohio, 
will  never  find  a  man  that  will  fill  his  place. 

"It  is  a  good  church  and  will  do  well  by  any  man  who 
will  go  among  them  and  do  his  duty  as  he  ought.  Brother 
Hummel,  of  Marion,  Ind.,  who  had  encouraged  Brother 
Howenstine  to  enter  the  ministry,  was  present  at  the  fun- 
eral and  spoke  words  of  praise  of  the  deceased,  and  words 
of  comfort  to  the  friends. 

"We  are  sorry  that  we  have  not  the  diary  of  Brother 
Howenstine  so  that  we  could  give  more  particulars  of  his 
life  before  we  knew  him.  He  has  gone  before.  We  hope 
to  meet  him  in  the  'sweet  by  and  by. 

"It  is  not  far  to  that  bright  land  of  love  and  it  will  not 
be  long  until  we  will  be  there  if  we  are  faithful  to  our 
Master.  Let  us  be  faithful  while  life  shall  last  and  then  go 
home,  to  be  forever  with  the  Lord,  and  all  the  loved  ones 
over  there. 


102  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

"Dear  brother,  you  are  not  dead,  but  sleeping.  No 
pain,  no  sorrow,  no  parting,  no  sickness,  no  sin,  no  death, 
no  tears  over  there.  You  are  happy  now  and  forever  more; 
so  good  bye,  good  bye  brother,  good  bye." 

We  chp  the  following  from  the  Payne  Press: 
HE  IS  NO   MORE. 

"Elder  S.  A.  Howenstine,  beloved  pastor  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  at  this  place,  after  a  weeks'  illness  of 
typhoid  fever,  at  12:40  o'clock  p.  m.  yesterday,  breathed 
his  last.  'He  has  fought  a  good  fight, '  and  in  the  prime 
of  a  glorious  manhood,  an  earnest,  kindly  noble  soul  has 
passed  away.  And  we  who  knew  his  manly  qualities, 
stand  in  the  shadow  of  the  tomb  and  ask  in  vain,  'why 
should  it  be  ?'  No  answer  comes,  and  we  must  bow  before 
the  conqueror  alike  of  kings  and  peasants;  for  death  is  no 
respector  of  persons.  He  came  among  us  a  stranger,  a 
few  months  ago,  but  to-day  hundreds  feel  they  have  lost  a 
tender,  sympathetic,  manly  friend  and  helper.  He  had 
ever  a  word  of  appreciation  for  honest  endeavor,  a  word  of 
cheer  for  the  despondent  and  distressed,  and  in  his  daily 
life,  as  well  as  precepts,  exemplified  the  teachings  of  the 
great  Master,  whose  work  he  had  been  called  to  perform; 
there  can  be  no  greater  eulogy  than  this. 

"His  stay  among  us  has  done  much  good,  and  he  will 
be  sadly  missed — how  much,  we  can  not  apprehend. 
Earth  has  too  few  such  grand  and  helpful  men.  To  his 
stricken  family  and  friends  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sym- 
pathy and  kind  regards,  knowing  they  have  no  power  to 
comfort  those  who  are  so  sadly  bereft. 

"Elder  Solon  A.  Howenstine,  son  of  William  and 
Lydia  Howenstine,  was  born  in  Stark  county,  Ohio,  Novem- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.     A,     HOWENSTINE.  IO3 

ber  29,  1856,  and  departed  this  life,  August  i6,  1893, 
aged  thirty-six  years,  eight  months  and  seventeen  days. 

"When  a  small  boy  his  parents  -removed  to  Whitley 
county,  Ind.,  and  resided  near  Laud  where  he  grew  to 
manhood.  He  attended  the  Northern  Indiana  Normal 
School  at  Valparaiso,  and  prepared  for  teaching,  which  he 
successfully  followed  for  about  ten  years.  He  united  with 
the  church  in  early  manhood  and  always  led  a  consistent 
christian  life;  was  assistant  superintendent  three  years  and 
superintendent  nine  years  of  the  Sunday  school  at  Laud. 
While  teaching  he  began  a  course  of  study  for  the  minis- 
try, and  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  church  of  Christ 
about  three  years  ago.  He  was  called  as  minister  in 
charge  of  the  Little  River  and  Salem  congregations,  and 
removed  to  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  November  loth,  1892.  In 
May  last,  he  removed  to  this  place  and  resigned  his  work 
in  Kosciusco  and  Allen  counties,  and  took  charge  of  the 
church  of  Christ  at  Payne,  Ohio. 

"He  was  united  in  marriage  October,  1881,  to  Miss 
Jennie  Merriman,  of  Whitley  county,  Ind.,  to  whom  were 
born  three  children,  Carrie,  Alma,  and  Nellie,  who  with 
their  mother  survive  him.  The  remains  will  be  removed 
to-day  to  his  father's  home  near  Laud,  Ind.,  where  they 
will  remain  until  Saturday,  when  funeral  services  will  be 
held  at  the  church  of  Christ  at  Laud,  and  afterward  interred 
in  Evergreen  cemetery  near  that  place." 

The  following  resolutions  were  drawn  up  by  a  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  church  of  Christ,  at  Payne,  Ohio: 
Payne,  O.,  August  21,  1893. 

Whereas,  It  has  pleased  Almighty  God  to  remove 
from  our  midst  by  death,  our  beloved  brother,  Elder  Solon 
A.  Howenstine,  and 


104  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

Whereas,  His  family  has  lost  a  kind  and  devoted 
husband  and  father,  and  the  church  of  Christ  at  Payne  an 
earnest,  ze'alous  pastor,  and 

Whereas,  Our  community  has  lost  a  citizen  whose 
influence  will  leave  a  lasting  impression  on  all  who  knew 
him.     Therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  church  of  Christ  at  Payne  offer 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  condolence  to  the  near  relatives 
and  to  our  dear  sister,  Jennie  Howenstine,  and  her  children, 
in  this  their  sad  hour  of  bereavement  and  pray  that 
they  will  trust  in  the  all  wise  Father;  he,  whom  our  brother 
so  dearly  loved — who  is  ready  to  comfort  them  in  their  sad 
affliction  and  in  their  sorrow,  and  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  pulpit  and  his  chair  at  the  church 
of  Christ  be  draped  in  the  emblems  of  mourning  for  sixty 
days,  and  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we,  as  citizens,  extend  to  the  family 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  in  this  the  saddest  hour  of  their 
lives,  and  be  it 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  put 
upon  the  record  of  the  church,  and  a  copy  be  sent  to  the 
family  of  the  deceased,  and  also  copies  furnished  each  of 
the  local  papers,  and  the  Columbia  City  Post  and  Christian 
Standard. 

f  S.  J.  Cambell, 
I  W.  S.  Snook, 
Committee  -(  Clara  Barney, 
I  Jennie  Harris, 
l^H.  K.  Gaut. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

OBITUARY  AND  MEMOKIUM — FOUGHT  A  GOOD  FIGHT — ASLEEP  IN 
JESUS— A  TRIBUTE — ANXIOUS  FOR  THE  SALVATION  OF  ALL 
-PROMPTING. 


'HERE  WERE  many  obituaries   in   different   papers 

expressing  tender  sympathy  and  kind  regards,   and 

^1    many  messages  of  condolence,  but  we  will  not  weary 

our  readers  with  any  more,  except  the  one  from  the  home 

church,  which  is  as  follows: 

IN  MEMORIUM. 

Laud,  Ind.,  August  27,  1893. 

"In  the  order  of  nature  as  instituted  by  our  Heavenly 
Father,  our  brother,  friend  and  associate  jn  christian  work. 
Elder  S.  A.  Howenstine,  has  fallen  at  the  hand  of  the 
dread  conqueror,  death,  which  awaits  us  all. 

"On  August  16,  1893,  the  subject  of  our  writing  fell 
asleep  at  his  residence  in  Payne,  Ohio,  after  an  illness  of 
about  one  week  of  typhoid  fever;  aged  thirty-six  years, 
eight  months  and  seventeen  days. 

"Never  in  the  past  has  it  been  our  duty  to  perform  a 
labor  of  love  which  presents  greater  difficulties,  and  which 
appeals  more  directly  to  the  emotions,  to  submit  calmly 
and  look  to  the  future  hopefully  for  a  perfect  substitute, 
than  in  this  event  of  the  loss  of  our  friend  and  brother. 


I06         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

"Solon  A.  Howenstine  was  born  in  Stark  county, 
Ohio,  November  29,  1856,  and  came  to  Indiana  with  his 
parents  in  1864,  then  but  eight  years  old;  where  he  spent 
his  boyhood  and  grew  to  manhood.  Brother  Howenstine's 
chief  characteristics  were  energy,  ambition  and  zeal;  con- 
tinually pushing  toward  the  prize  of  the  high  calling.  Our 
brother  was  the  first  to  confess  Christ  after  the  dedication 
of  the  Forest  Christian  church  in  1875.  He  was  married 
to  Miss  Jennie  Merriman,  of  \Vhitley  county,  Ind.,  Octo- 
ber 2,  1 88 1,  to  whom  were  born  three  children,  Carrie, 
Alma  and  Nellie,  who  with  their  mother  survive  him. 

"Never  before  was  the  language  of  Paul  more  perti- 
nent and  applicable  than  in  this  instance  of  our  sorrow.  'I 
have  fought  a  good  fight,  1  have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith." 

"Surely  the  life  of  our  brother  suggests  the  above 
language  in  his  daily  walk,  conduct  and  christian  influence. 
Nevertheless,  in  the  face  of  all  the  christian  condolence  and 
sympathy,  we  are  overcome  with  affliction  and  sadly 
exclaim:  'Why  all  this'?'  But  from  the  great  beyond 
from  whence  no  traveler  returns,  there  comes  not  even  an 
echo.  But  we  silently  and  submissively  return  from  the 
tomb  to  anchor  more  firmly  than  ever  to  'The  rock  that  is 
higher  than  I. ' 

"He  attended  the  Indiana  Normal  school  at  Valpar- 
aiso, where  he  fitted  himself  for  teaching,  which  he  suc- 
cessfully followed  for  about  ten  years.  He  united  with  the 
church  and  has  always  led  a  consistent  christian  life  and  has 
demonstrated  this  by  practice  as  well  as  by  precept.  He 
was  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  at  Laud  for  nine 
years,  but  it  is  said  here,  to  the  honor  of  our  brother,  that 
all  may  look  back  upon  the  great  good  he  has  accomplished 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  10/ 

in  the  Sunday  school  work.  We  must  remember  now 
that  he  prepared  his  own  maps  and  charts,  a  work  of  his 
own  hands,  with  which  to  facilitate  the  work  of  teaching 
and  make  his  lectures  more  easily  comprehended.  While 
yet  engaged  in  teaching,  our  brother  began  a  course  of 
study  for  the  ministry  and  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the 
Christian  church  about  three  years  ago.  He  was  called  in 
charge  of  the  Salem  and  Little  River  churches  and  removed 
to  Fort  Wayne,  when  he  was  later  called  to  take  charge 
of  the  Christian  church  at  Payne,  Ohio,  where  he  remained 
till  death.  What  more  remains  for  human  hands  to  do, 
than  to  record  the  noble  deeds  accomplished  by  him  in  the 
short  space  of  thirty-six  years.  Our  dear  brother,  Solon, 
was  truly  an  example  of  industry  that  may  well  be  mod- 
eled: Those  of  us  who  knew  him  best,  can  best  appreciate 
his  noble,  earnest  deeds  of  kindness  and  manly  qualities 
associated  with  a  conscientious  christian  spirit.  O,  what  a 
grand  combination  of  characteristics  and  noble  qualifica- 
tions. He  has  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  as  nearly 
as  he  could. 

"The  editor  of  the  Payne  Press  says,  'Earth  has  too 
{^"^  such  grand  helpful  men.'  We  will  emphasize  the 
above.     Truly  earth  is  not  burdened  with  that  type  of  man. 

'  'What  grander  eulogy  can  we  pronounce,  than  that 
he  was  a  christian  gentleman  under  all  circumstances  ?  He 
had  not  passed  on  the  highway  of  life,  the  stone  that  marks 
the  remotest  point,  but  being  weary,  he  lay  down  by  the 
wayside  and  fell  into  that  sleep  which  we  call  death — asleep 
in  Jesus.  He  has  added  to  the  sum  of  human  joy.  He 
has  done  what  he  could,  and  how  much  in  the  short,  but 
busy  period  of  thirty-six  years.  Speech  can  not  portray 
our  love  for  him,  nor  express  our  admiration  of  his  manli- 


I08  FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

ness.     There  was — there   is   no   stronger,  gentler,    nobler 
type  of  christian  manhood.      We  do  therefore  extend  our 
heartfelt  sympathies  to  the  heart-broken  wife  and  those  dear 
little  ones.     To  the  father  and  mother  and  all  the  dear  rela- 
tives, we  beg  you  to  accept  our  deepest  condolence." 
"Leaves  have  their  time  to  fall 
And  flowers  to  wither  at  the  north  winds  breath 
But  thou  hast  all  seasons,  for  thine  own.  O,  death  !" 

The  following  is  a  tribute  of  love  and  respect  from  the 
pen  of  Rev.  S.  C.    Hummel,  of  Marion,  Ind.: 
A    TRIBUTE. 

"In  discharging  the  duty  devolving  upon  me,  an 
object  assumes  a  distinct  presence  before  me,  as  I  look 
back  in  the  history  of  a  few  years;  and  that  the  sainted, 
(but  not  because  of  age)  but  because  of  devotion,  purity  of 
heart,  and  christliness  in  life.  Brother  Solon  Howenstine 
who  only  a  few  weeks  ago  underwent  that  change  we  call 
death;  but  Jesus  would  say  "he  sleepeth."  A  departure 
from  th's  earthlife  to  that  celestial  life  of  peace  and  joy  and 
blessedness.  The  setting  sun  of  whose  noble  life  was  like 
unto  the  great  luminary  of  day  sinking  beneath  the  western 
horizon,  casting  up  its  glittering  rays  to  the  zenith,  to 
remind  us  of  the  unclouded  sky  through  which  he  had 
passed  in  the  day  of  life. 

"Enjoying  the  acquaintance  of  Brother  Howenstine 
was  one  of  the  sweet  recollections  of  my  life.  As  an  oasis 
in  the  great  desert  of  life,  so  his  association  was  a  sweet 
repose  from  the  active  duties  and  labors  that  lay  in  our 
pathway.  This  acquaintance  was  never  marred  by  any 
unpleasantness  on  the  part  of  either  of  us.  Our  regard  for 
each  other  was  not  pretentious,  but  the  blending  of  kindred 
spirits  to  Christ. 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  IO9 

"In  undertaking  a  tribute  to  one  so  noble  and  so  good 
I  feel  inadequate  to  the  task.  The  first  time  I  met  him 
was  in  the  church  of  his  parents,  and  loved  ones,  and  the 
faithful  in  Christ;  which  church  he  always  loved  and  in 
which  he  always  took  an  abiding  interest. 

"It  seems  but  yesterday,  so  vivid  is  the  recollection  of 
the  greeting  he  gave  me.  1  realized  I  had  found  a  man  of 
God  whose  naturally  warm  and  genial  heart  had  been 
touched  with  the  Savior's  love,  and  illuminated  by  the  sweet 
spirit  of  the  God  he  loved  so  well. 

"So  proud  and  generous  in  spirit,  making  room  for 
all  who  in  heart  loved  his  Savior.  Hi.^  love  did  not  stop 
with  his  brethren,  but  was  anxious  for  the  salvation  of  all, 
and  always  rejoiced  in  lifting  up  the  fallen  ones.  His  life 
was  like  a  welj^of  water  springing  up  into  eternal  life;  as  a 
cistern  receives  the  genial  showers  from  the  literal  heavens, 
moistening  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  his  never  to  be  for- 
gotten home,  and  the  society  in  which  he  lived.  He  was 
indeed  a  model  husband  and  father,  and  if  in  heaven  he 
should  see  one  crown  left,  he  would  say,  "Crown  my  wife 
with  it,"  and  any  golden  harps,  "give  them  to  my 
children,"  for  he  loved  them  so  well.  I  never  saw  greater 
devotion  to  the  church  and  the  Master's  cause,  than  he 
manifested  in  all  his  doings. 

"In  prosperity  and  adversity,  he  was  a  loyal  servant 
of  the  blessed  Savior.  As  a  Sunday  school  superintendent 
I  never  saw  his  equal.  It  was  through  the  encouragement 
of  the  writer  that  he  was  induced  to  devote  his  life  to  the 
ministry;  accepting  the  call  by  virtue  of  his  allegiance  to 
Christ,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  glorify  his  name.  His 
work  in  the  ministry  was  characterized  by  the  same  zeal 
and  energy  that  was  peculiar  to  him  in  all  the  walks  of  life. 


I  10  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

The  matter  of  salary  was  no  consideration  with  him.  But 
the  good  he  could  do  was  his  highest  ambition.  His  suc- 
cess was  almost  phenominal  and  can  be  accounted  for, 
because  God  was  with  him.  Brother  Gaut,  of  Payne,  Ohio, 
said,  'he  never  preached  a  poor  sermon  for  us.' 

"He  believed  that  the  gospel  was  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation,  and  so  he  preached  it  with  such  excellent 
success.  How  sad  to  think  of  a  life  so  useful,  so  pure,  so 
good  and  so  much  needed  should  have  to  leave  us.  But 
how  joyful  the  final  victory.  When  life's  battles  with  me 
are  done,  I  expect  to  meet  Brother  Howenstine  in  God's 
ho)y  city.  Remembering  the  once  hospitable  home  of  our 
dear  brother,  I  shall  never  forget  to  pray  for  his  dear  fam- 
ily that  they  may  all  meet  him  in  that  sweet  by  and  by. 

"To  his  memory  are  these  few  lines  dedicated,  hoping 
they  may  be  the  means  of  prompting  some  one  on  the 
great  ocean  of  time  to  pattern  after  his  pure  and  noble  life, 
and  be  saved  in  the  eternal  city  of  the  redeemed. 
Respectfully  in  hope, 

S.  C.  Hummel." 


IN  MEMORY  OF  YOUR  LOVED  ONE. 

On  this  holy  Sabbath  morning 

When  your  family  prayers  are  said, 
There  will  be  no  papa,  husband, 

But  a  vacancy  instead; 
One  is  missing  as  you  gather 

Round  your  hearthstone  once  so  bright; 
No  more  listening  for  his  footsteps, 

No  more  coming  home  to-night. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  I  1 1 

True,  the  pastor's  words  were  spoken 

We  not  one  can  understand 
Why  a  christian  soul  so  needed, 

Must  yield  to  the  death  command;  ■ 

He,  through  constant,  earnest  pleading 

For  God's  vineyard  gathered  in 
Both  the  aged  and  the  youthful 

From-  the  many  snares  of  sin. 

How  they'll  miss  their  worthy  pastor 

When  they  near  the  house  of  prayer, 
When  they  see  the  pulpit  empty 

And  no  smile  of  greeting  there; 
Home  friends  mourn  and  loving  parents, 

Brother,  sisters,  children  true, 
But  of  all  that  bear  this  sorrow 

None  will  mourn  his  loss  as  you. 

But,  dear  Jennie,  check  your  tear-drops, 

Bending  o'er  the  new  made  mound. 
Let  your  veil  of  gloom  be  lifted. 

Look  on  life's  true  scenes  around; 
Here  is  suffering,  there  is  sorrow. 

Yonder  pangs  of  strife  and  pain: 
Peace  and  rest  beneath,  above  you. 

Do  you  wish  him  back  again  ? 


112         FROM  THE  CRADLK  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

That  sweet  smile  when  last  you  saw  him 

Lying  calmly  in  death's  sleep, 
Looked  just  like  it  will  in  heaven 

When  your  coming  he  shall  greet; 
Standing  in  the  fadeless  sunlight 

You'll  forget  the  gloomy  past, 
And  the  welcome  songs  of  angels — 

O  what  joy  to  meet  at  last ! 

Mrs.  Minnie  Bush. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


ELDER  HOWENSTINE'S  LAST  SERMON— DESIRED  LETTERS— BE- 
HOLD HE  PRAYETH — SUFFER  FOR  THE  NAME  OF  JESUS — 
TEACHING  AND  PREACHING — YE  THAT  FEAR  GOD,  GIVE 
AUDIENCE — THE  GOD'S  IN  LIKENESS  OF  MEN. 


HE  FOLLOWING  is  a  sermon  delivered  on  Lord's 
Day   evening,    August   6th,     1893,    by  Elder  S.  A. 
?^j    Howenstine  as  near  as  we  are  able  to  render  it  from 
the  notes  and  references  he  left: 

Scripture  lesson,  I  Cor.  2:.  Text,  I  Cor.  2:  2.  .  "For  I  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  cruci- 
fied." 

The  young  man  Saul  was  a  person  of  great  zeal  and 
energy.  What  he  considered  to  be  right,  he  would  do,  if 
it  cost  him  his  life.  He  was  a  natiye  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Celicia — was  an  Israelite  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  and  be- 
longed to  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees.  He  was  a  free  born 
Roman  citizen — had  a  good  parentage.  What  a  blessing 
to  be  born  of  good  parents,  who  are  not  slaves  of  the  devil 
nor  any  of  his  representatives.  He  had  acquired  a  good 
Greek  education  in  Tarsus,  and  then  went  to  Jerusalem  and 
studied  Hebrew  and  law  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel;  who  was  a 
great  teacher  aird  doctor  of  the  law.  The  first  account  we 
have  of  this  remarkable  man  is  found  in  Acts  7:  58.  "And 
the    witnesses   laid    down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's 


114         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

feet,  whose  name  was  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calhng  upon  God,  saying  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 
And  he  kneeled  down  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  fell  asleep." 

I've  heard  people  say,  and  professors  of  Christianity 
too,  that  they  cannot  love,  nor  pray  for  their  enemies,  but 
good  old  Steven  did,  when  they  were  pehing  him  to  death 
w^ith  stones,  God  help  us  to  love  our  enemies! 

The  spirit  of  persecution  was  then  running  at  high  tide 
and  it  wa'-  very  much  like  an  ambitious  young  student,  to 
want  to  push  ahead,  and  be  to  the  front  in  any  great  enter- 
prise. It  was  the  fashion  then  to  be  zealous  of  the  law, 
and  persecute  christians,  and  almostevery  young  man  wants 
to  be  in  the  fashion;  and  perhaps  also  he  might  get  an 
appointment  as  captain  of  a  band  to  hunt  down  poor  per- 
secuted christians,  and  cast  them  into  prison.  Accord- 
ingly when  the  excitement  was  at  fever  heat,  he  went  to 
the  high  priest  and  desired  letters  that  he  might  go  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues  and  if  he  found  any  followers 
of  Christ,  whether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
to  Jerusalem  to  cast  them  into  prison,  to  await  such  a  mock 
trial  as  that  of  Jesus  or  Stephen,  who  were  condemed  by 
false  witnesses.  O  yes!  he  was  a  mighty  personage  in  his 
own  estimation;  he  had  the  documents  in  his  pocket. 
What  did  he  care  for  poor  Christian  women  or  their  hus- 
bands or  children  ?  So  that  he  could  have  a  big  name,  in 
carrying  out  the  letter  of  the  law. 

But  God  was  taking  care  of  those  humble  Christians 
down  at  Damascus.  Their  cry  was  continually  going  up  for 
his  care.  But  he  had  other  work  for  this  high  spirited, 
energetic    young  man  to    do,    than  to    bind   poor  helpless 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  II5 

Christians  and  carry  them  to  prison.  In  the  ninth  chapter 
of  Acts  we  read,  that  as  he  was  journeying  toward 
Damascus  with  his  retinue  of  servants,  at  mid-day  there 
shone  about  him  a  light  from  heaven,  far  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  and  this  proud  man  fell  to  the 
earth  as  he  heard  a  voice  say  unto  him,  "Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  perse- 
cutest."  Sinner,  do  you  ever  think  that  when  you  are 
persecuting  or  deriding  one  of  the  poorest  and  weakest  of 
Christ's  disciples,  you  are  persecuting  him?  "In  as  much 
as  you  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  my  dis- 
ciples, ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  And  Saul,  trembling 
and  astonished,  said,  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to 
do."  And  the  Lord  said,  "Arise  and  go  into  the  city  and 
it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do." 

Christ  had  put  the  work  of  preaching  the  gospel  into 
the  hands  of  the  apostles.  It  was  not  his  mission  to  preach 
the  gospel  after  he  had  passed  through  the  gates  into  the 
city  of  God. 

There  is  a  good  preacher  down  in  Damascus  that  will 
tell  thee  what  thou  must  do.  This  great  light  from  heaven 
had  caused  a  blindness  to  come  over  the  eyes  of  Saul  and 
he  was  led  into  the  city  by  his  servants  and  he  was  three 
days  without  sight,  neither  did  he  eat  or  drink. 

This  was  quite  a  contrast  to  the  way  he  expected  to 
enter  that  city.  He  had  in  his  mind  to  enter  as  a  man  of 
authority,  a  conqueror,  hailing  people  on  the  streets  and 
asking  them  of  their  religion.  Little  did  he  expect  to  be 
led  into  the  city  as  a  poor  blind  man  enquiring  for  a  physi- 
cian to  open  his  eyes  and  instruct  him  how  to  be  saved. 
And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  in  Damascus  named  Ana- 


Il6         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

nias,  and  the  Lord  told  him  in  a  vision  to  go  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  him,  and  restore  him  to  sight,  for  behold  he 
prayeth;  and  when  he  came  to  Saul  he  put  his  hands  on 
him  and  said,  "brother  Saul,  Jesus,  that  met  thee  in  the 
way,  sent  me  to  thee,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 

And  immediately  he  received  his  sight  and  arose  and 
was  baptized,  and  when  he  received  meat  he  was  strength- 
ened. He  did  not  put  off  his  baptism  even  till  after  dinner 
though  he  had  fasted  three  days.  This  was  very  different 
from  what  many  modern  preachers  teach  to-day.  I  know 
a  man  who  was  a  member  of  a  church  for  eight  years  and 
was  not  baptized,  and  then  he  was  induced  to  be  baptized, 
but  he  said  it  did  not  do  him  a  bit  of  good.  This  was 
owing  to  erroneous  teaching  in  early  life.  Children  should 
be  taught  that  God  is  a  good,  merciful,  allwise  being,  and 
requires  nothing  of  us  but  what  is  just  and  right,  and  it  is 
not  for  us  to  ask  what  good  any  of  God's  commands  will 
do,  but  it  is  ours  in  all  confidence  to  obey.  And  Saul  began 
at  once  to  preach  in  the  synagogues.  He  did  not  wait  till 
conference  met  to  give  him  license.  He  did  not  confer 
with  men,  but  went  out  to  the  wild  Bedouins  of  Arabia, 
that  he  might  not  build  on  another  man's  foundation,  but 
plant  churches  of  his  own  in  the  name  of  Christ.  And 
after  he  had  preached  among  these  pastoral  people  and  to 
caravans  of  merchants  that  were  crossing  the  desert,  for  a 
season,  he  returned  to  Damascus  and  preached  Christ  in 
that  city  for  many  days;  and  the  Jews  become  so  enraged 
at  the  strengh  and  power  with  which  he  preached,  and  the 
success  that  followed,  that  they  took  council  to  kill  him. 
But  their  plot  was  made  known  to  Saul,  that  they  were 
watching  the  gates  of  the  city  day  and  night  to  apprehend 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  11/ 

him.  Then  the  disciples  let  him  down  over  the  wall  in  a 
basket  by  night.  The  very  persons  that  he  came  to  hunt 
down  and  imprison  and  kill,  now  saved  his  life. 

The  next  place  we  hear  of  this  great  apostle  turning 
up  things  was  at  Jerusalem,  Acts  9:  29.  And  he  spoke 
boldly  in  the  temple,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians;  but  they  went  about  to  kill 
him.  His  own  brethren  were  afraid  of  him  for  they  were 
ftot  sure  that  he  was  a  converted  man,  till  Barnabas  came 
and  confirmed  his  statements.  But  here,  as  at  Damascus 
death  was  staring  him  in  the  face.  Behold  how  much  he 
must  suffer  for  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  again  when  the 
brethren  discovered  their  plots,  they  took  him  down  to 
Cesarea  and  from  there  to  Tarsus  to  his  old  home.  O, 
what  a  glorious  thought  to  go  home  a  christian,  filled  with 
the  holy  spirit.  Methinks  I  can  see  him  falling  upon  the 
neck  of  his  aged  father  and  kissing  him  and  telling  him  of 
the  love  of  Jesus.  And  sitting  down  by  his  mother  and 
telling  her  of  the  many  narrow  escapes,  trials  and  afflictions 
that  he  passed  through.  At  the  time  of  the  persecution  at 
Jerusalem,  the  saints  were  scattered  abroad  and  went  in  all 
directions  preaching  the  gospel  to  whomsoever  they  met  in 
their  way.  This  is  an  example  of  women  preaching  as 
well  as  men,  for  we  know  that  many  of  the  saints,  or  disci- 
ples, at  Jerusalem  were  women.  Some  went  to  Antioch, 
some  to  Samaria,  and  Barnabas  went  to  Tarsus  to  find  Saul, 
and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  to  Antioch 
and  remained  there  a  whole  year  and  taught  much  people, 
and  the  disciples  were  first  called  Christians  at  Antioch, 
Acts  XI,  26. 

This  we  think  is  the  new  name  spoken  of  by  the 
prophet    Isaiah    LXII,    2.     And    there  were  prophets    at 


Il8  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

Antioch  from  Jerusalem,  and  one  Agabus  prophesied  that 
there  would  be  a  great  dearth  over  all  the  land,  and  the 
disciples  determined  to  send  relief  to  the  brethren  who  dwell 
in  Judea.  They  did  not  wait  to  see  first  whether  these 
prophesies  came  to  pass  before  they  made  these  arrange- 
ments, but  were  strong  in  the  faith,  believing  that  when 
God  spoke  through  the  mouth  of  a  prophet,  that  it  would 
actually  come  to  pass,  and  began  to  prepare  for  it.  Their 
bounties  were  sent  thither  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  anS 
Saul. 

About  this  time  the  saints  at  Jerusalem  were  having 
great  trouble.  Herod  had  killed  James  and  cast  Barnabas 
into  prison.  When  Barnabas  and  Saul  had  fulfilled  their 
mission  in  taking  relief  to  Judea  they  returned  to  Antioch^ 
taking  John  Mark  with  them,  who  was  a  nephevv  of  Bar- 
nabas. And  after  they  returned  it  seems  they  had  a  kind 
of  preacher's  meeting  or  conference  and  fasted  and  waited 
upon  the  Lord.  "He  that  waiteth  upon  the  Lord  shall 
renew  his  strength. " — Isa.  XL,  31.  And  as  they  contin- 
ued ministering  and  waiting  on  the  Lord,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  "separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  where- 
unto  I  have  called  them.  So  they  being  sent  forth  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  departed  to  Seleucia,  a  seaport  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  the  island  of  Cyprus. 
They  came  to  Salaomis,  the  chief  city  of  the  island  and 
here  they  found  Jews  and  places  of  worship,  and  they,  with 
their  comrade,  John,  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 
preached  the  word  of  God.  Saul  was  determined  wherever 
he  went  either  by  land  or  sea,  to  know  nothing  but  Jesus 
Christ  and  him  crucified.  He  that  would  reign  with  his 
Lord  and  share  his  glory,  must  also  share  his  reproach. 
When  they  called  the  Master  Beelzebub  and  said,  he  hath 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  I  I9 

a  devil,  what  will  they  not  do  to  the  servants? 

But  this  zealous  apostle  canvassed  this  whole  island, 
more  than  one  hundred  miles  in  length,  even  unto  Paphos, 
teaching  and  preaching  the  word  of  God;  but  here  at 
Paphos  they  encountered  a  Jew  that  was  a  sorcerer  and  a 
false  prophet,  whose  name  was  Barjesus,  or  Elymus,  by 
interpretation,  and  was  the  companion  of  the  deputy  or 
governor  of  the  island,  who  was  a  prudent  man,  and  called 
for  Saul  and  Barnabas  and  desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
He  wanted  to  get  into  better  company  and  embrace  a  better 
doctrine  than  that  taught  by  this  old  vagabond.  And  when 
these  apostles  were  teaching  this  governor  the  way  of  life, 
Elymus  withstood  them,  opposed  them,  and  tried  to  turn 
the  governor  from  the  faith.  Then  Saul,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  upon  him. 

Oh  what  a  look  that  must  have  been  !  the  spirit  of 
God  beaming  out  of  a  man's  eyes — such  a  look  as  the 
Savior  gave  Peter  when  he  had  made  his  third  denial.  And 
Paul  (for  here  he  was  called  by  his  Greek  name)  said,  "thou 
child  of  the  devil,  full  of  subtility  and  mischief,  thou  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervent  the 
right  w^ys  of  the  Lord?"  Now  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind  for  a. season,  and  he  went 
about  seeking  some  one  to  lead  him.  O,  how  many  such 
false  prophets  we  have  to-day,  who  are  trying  to  lead  peo- 
ple away  from  the  right  ways  of  God. 

When  we  are  having  a  good  m'eeting,  and  sowing  the 
good  seed  of  the  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  our  hearers, 
then  we  can  see  these  greedy  hook-nosed  vultures  flying 
around  the  outskirts  of  the  congregation,  as  busy  as  bees, 
picking  the  "good  seed  out  of  the  hearts  of  the  wayside 
hearer,  and  telling  him  that  it  is  no  use  to  be  so  terribly  in 


120  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

earnest  about  these  things — that  religion  is  just  for  old 
people,  and  invalids  who  cannot  dance  and  have  fun  any- 
more, and  all  such  delusions  as  these.  But  when  death 
comes  approaching  stealthily  or  suddenly  and  unexpect- 
edly to  some  young  person,  these  false  prophets  will  be  the 
last  ones 'to  come  to  try  to  speak  a  word  of  comfort  or  con- 
solation to  the  dying  sinner.  Scoffer,  beware  !  God  can 
send  a  blindness  upon  you  that  may  last  through  all  eternity. 
We  are  called  to  the  work  of  the  Lord  to-day,  for  the  night 
Cometh  when  no  man  can  work. 

When  Paul  and  his  companions  loosed  from  Paphos 
they  came  to  Perga;  and  John  left  them  and  went  to  Jeru- 
salem— became  discouraged  and  went  home.  It  takes 
courage  to  be  a  missiorary;  don't  be  stingy,  give  a  little  to 
the  support  of  those  who  go.  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga  they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia.  This  was  a 
Grecian  city,  and  here  they  also  found  a  synagogue  and 
they  went  in  on  the  Sabbath  day  and  sat  down.  And  after 
reading  from  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  sent  unto 
them  saying,  "ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have  a 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on."  Then  Paul 
arose,  saluting  the  audience,  and  his  heart  filled  with  the 
word  of  the  spirit,  he  said  "ye  men  of  Israel  and  ye  that 
fear  God,  give  audiance. " 

Then  he  began  away  back  in  the  patriarchal  dispensa- 
tion, and  brought  forward  one  great  truth  after  another, 
down  through  the  time  when  Israel  was  governed  by  judges 
and  when  they  desired  a  king,  God  gave  them  Saul,  and 
for  disobedience  he  was  removed,  and  David  anointed  in 
his  stead;  and  showed  from  the  prophets  and  psalms,  that 
from  his  seed,  God,  according  to  promise,  raised  unto  Israel 
a  Savior,   Jesus;  whom   John  the  baptist  preached   in  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  121 

wilderness,  and  because  they  knew  him  not  they  con- 
demned and  crucified  him;  but  God  raised  him  up,  break- 
ing the  bars  of  death  and  bringing  hfe  and  immortahty  to 
h'ght;  powerfully  convincing  them  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ 
of  prophesy,  and  warned  them  not  to  be  despisers  of  his 
gospel,  that  it  might  not  happen  to  them  as  it  is  spoken  by 
the  prophets.  And  after  the  Jews  had  gone  out,  perhaps 
to  talk  and  consider  the  matter,  the  gentiles  came  to  the 
apostles  and  desired  that  these  words  might  be  preached  to 
them  again  the  next  Sabbath. 

They  were  not  like  some  christians  who  want  a  new 
sermon,  a  new  doctrine,  new  songs,  and  a  new  suit  of 
clothes  almost  every  Lord's  day.  When  the  Grecians  had 
a  good  old  fashioned  gospel  sermon  they  wanted  to  hear  it 
the  next  Sabbath  again.  This  sermon  must  have  been  the 
■chief  topic  of  conversation  during  the  week,  for  the  next 
Sabbath  nearly  the  whole  city  came  together  to  hear  the 
word  of  God.  This  was  too  much  for  the  proud,  selfish 
Jews;  they  were  losing  their  popularity,  and  were  filled  with 
envy  and  indignation  and  spoke  against  the  things  spoken 
by  Paul,  blaspheming  and  contradicting  them.  Then  Paul 
and  Barnabas  spoke  boldly  to  them,  teUing  them  that  God 
had  commanded  that  his  word  should  be  spoken  to  them 
first,  and  if  they  did  not  hear,  they  should  turn  to  the  gen- 
tiles. But  the  Jews  were  moved  with  envy,  and  stirred  up 
the  honorable  men  and  Avomen  against  them  and  expelled 
them  from  the  city,  and  they  shook  off  the  dust  from  their 
feet  as  a  testimony  against  them,  and  they  came  to  Iconium 
and  there  they  seemed  to  know  nothing  save  Jesus  Christ 
and  hini  crucified. 

The  cross  was  the  culminating  point  on  the  whole  con- 
tinent of  their  labors;  and  at   Iconium  great   multitudes   of 


122  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

both  Jews  and  Greeks  were  converted.  But  unbelieving- 
Jews  stirred  up  the  gentiles  against  them  and  laid  a  plot  to 
stone  them,  and  when  the  apostles  were  aware  of  it  they  fled 
to  Lystria  and  Derby,  cities  of  Lyconia,  and  preached  the 
grand  old  story  of  the  cross  again  and  healed  a  born  cripple 
and  when  the  people  saw  the  miracle  they  cried  out,  "the 
gods  have  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men;"  and 
they  called  them  Jupiter  and  Mercury,  and  their  heathen 
priests  brought  oxen  and  garlands  to  sacrifice  to  them. 

But  Paul  ran  among  them  and  said  "sirs  we  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  yourselves,  and  preach  unto  you, 
that  ye  should  turn  away  from  these  vanities  unto  the 
living  God  who  made  heaven  and  earth  and  sea  and  all  that 
is  therein. " 

The  Jews  then  came  over  from  Iconium  and  stirred  up 
these  heathens  so  that  they  stoned  Paul  and  dragged  him 
through  the  streets  and  out  of  the  city,  and  left  him  for 
dead.  I  am  persuaded  that  it  was  at  this  time  that  Paul 
was  out  of  the  body  and  was  caught  up  to  third  heaven 
and  saw  and  heard  things  that  was  not  lawful  for  man  to 
utter;  and  as  the  disciples  stood  around  watching  him,  his 
life  came  to  him,  and  he  rose  up,  and  the  next  day  they 
went  to  Derba  and  preached  the  gospel  there  to  much  peo- 
ple and  taught  many  and  then  returned  again  to  Lystria 
and  Iconium  and  to  Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples  and  exhorting  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  and  that  we  must  through  much  tribulation  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  ordained  elders 
in  every  church  and  had  prayed  with  fasting  they  com- 
mended them  to  God  on  whom  they  believed.  So  we 
commend  the  disciples  here  in  Payne  to  the  mercies  of  God 
and  pray  that  they  may  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S. 


HOWENSTINE. 


123 


the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  we  are  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you  but  Jesus  Christ  and  him 
crucified.      Amen. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

CHRISTMAS  SEKMON  PREACHED  AT  SALEM  BY  ELD.  S.  A.  HOWEN- 
STINE  DECEMBER  35,  189S — WONDERFUL  COUNSELLOR — ITS 
HOLY  LIGHT  STILL  LINGERS— SPEAK  THE  TRUTH  WITH  THY 
NEIGHBOR. 

Scripture  lesson,  Matt.  II,  1-7;  Luke  II,  7-20.  Text,  Isaiah  IX,  6. 
"For  unto  us  a  cliild  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given;  and  the  gov- 
ernment shall  be  upon  his  shoulders;  and  his  name  shall  be  called 
Wonderful  Counsellor:  the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting  Father, 
the  Prince  of  Peace." 

fHRISTMAS  is  a  conjunction  of  two  words;  Christ, 
which  means  anointed,  and  mass,  sending  out.  Christ 
.^,. .  was  sent  out  from  God  as  a  gift  to  a  sin-cursed  world 
and  his  birth  was  foretold  by  the  prophets  and  was  pointed 
out  by  the  star  of  Bethlehem.  How  glorious  the  song  of 
the  angels,  how  sublime  the  music  of  the  sphere,  how  grand 
the  bells  of  the  universe  as  they  ring  out,  and  sound  the 
sweet  refrain;  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  on  earth  peace 
good  will  to  men."  Well  might  this  message  of  love  be 
taken  up  and  used  in  dedicating  the  Atlantic  cable,  one  of 
the  greatest  works  ever  achieved  by  mortal  man. 

The  good  news,  good-spell  or  gospel  that  was  sent  out 
or  proclaimed,  was,  that  Christ  the  anointed  was  born. 
The  shepherds  who  were  watching  their  flocks  by  night 
and  had  been  visited  by  angels  and  a  heavenly  host  chant- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  1 25 

ing  God's  love  to  man,  caught  the  inspiration  and  left  their 
flocks  on  the  hills  of  Judea  and  went  to  the  city  of  David 
to  worship  the  new  born  Savior. 

The  wise  men — Persian  astronomers,  saw  signs  in  the 
heavens,  betokening  that  some  great  event  had  taken  place, 
and  were  guided  to  Bethlehem  by  the  appearance  of  a  slar, 
and  found  the  Wonderful  Counsellor,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
a  little  helpless  babe  in  his  mother's  arms,  and  presented 
the  heavenly  stranger  with  kingly  gifts;  gold,  frankincence 
and  myrrh.  Herod,  the  king,  had  commanded  them  to 
bring  him  word,  if  they  found  the  infant  king,  but  the  wise 
men  were  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  not  to  return  to  Herod 
but  to  go  home  another  way.  But  Herod  was  very  wroth 
and  sent  and  slew  all  the  children  in  Bethlehem  under  two 
years  old.  But  God  always  takes  care  of  his  own.  Before 
the  horrible  massacre  took  place,  God  warned  Joseph  in  a 
dream  to  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother  and  flee  into 
Egypt. 

O,  to  think  what  a  beginning  of  the  life  of  God's  dear 
son.  Like  Moses,  he  had  to  be  hid  away,  to  save  his  precious 
life  from  the  decrees  of  wicked  kings.  He  that  was  with 
the  Father  before  the  world  was  created  becomes  a  little 
babe,  cradled  in  a  manger  in  Bethlehem.  Wonderful 
Christ;  Wonderful  Counsellor:  wonderful  to  save  poor,  lost, 
wrecked  sinners.  It  was  wonderful  to  the  people,  and 
nations,  when  Joshua  made  the  sun  stand  still  while  he 
gave  battle  to  the  king  of  the  Ammonites,  along  the  way 
that  goeth  up  to  Beth-Horon. 

Wonderful  was  the  passing  of  the  Israehtes  through 
the  Red  Sea,  where  the  waters  were  driven  back  by  an  east 
wind,  until  they  were  a  wall  unto  them  on  the  right  and  on 
the  left,  so  that  they  passed  through  on  dry  ground.      O, 


I  26  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

what  a  wonder  to  the  children  of  men  when  Daniel's  Hfe 
was  preserved  in  the  Hons  den,  and  the  Hebrew  children 
were  saved  in  the  fiery  furnace,  by  an  angel  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God,  that  came  and  walked  with  them  in  the  midst 
of  the  flames,  and  showed  the  wicked  king,  that  the  God 
who  had  created  fire  was  greater  and  stronger  than  fire 
itself. 

But  more  wonderful  than  all  these  was  the  incarnation 
of  the  Son  of  God.  With  the  approach  of  this  welcome 
day  we  are  reminded  of  the  fact,  that  Jesus  was  the  most 
lowly  and  humble  of  all  mankind  and  went  about  daily 
ministering  to  the  wants  of  the  needy,  both  in  spiritual  and 
temporal  things,  and  in  his  deatJi  we  can  say,  with  the 
apostle,  he  led  captivity  captive  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

At  no  other  time  have  we  such  forcible  recollections  of 
the  fact  that  Christ  was  not  only  the  son  of  God,  but  also 
the  son  of  man  in  the  sweetest,  tenderest  and  fullest  sense, 
the  man — our  elder  brother — the  man  of  sorrows,  the  child 
— the  Wonderful  Counsellor  of  whom  the  prophets  spake 
and  saints  of  bygone  ages  anticipated  and  longed  to  behold. 
He  was  wonderful  in  lingering  back  among  the  lawyers  and 
doctors  in  the  temple  when  only  twelve  years  old,  confound- 
ing them  with  his  questions  and  wisdom.  He  was  wonder- 
ful in  submitting  himself  to  John's  baptism  in  the  river 
Jordan,  when  he  was  without  sin,  and  wonderful  in  meeting 
satan  in  the  wilderness  and  resisting  his  temptations  by  the 
answer,  "It  is  written"  so  and  so  in  the  word  of  God.  He 
was  a  sweet  counsellor  to  the  poor  peasants  of  Palestine, 
such  as  the  fallen  woman  whom  the  Jews  brought  before 
him  to  be  stoned,  and  to  whom  he  said,  "go  thy  way  and 
sin  no  more."  Wonderful  was  the  sermon  He  preached  on 
the  mount;  this  was  a  master-piece  of  wisdom  never  to  be 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  12/ 

surpassed.  He  was  a  counsellor  in  disability  and  sickness 
of  all  kinds — a  specialist  in  treating  the  eye  and  the  ear, 
lameness  and  decrepitude.  He  was  also  a  counsellor  in  law; 
no  lawyer  was  sharp  enough  to  puzzle  him — he  silenced 
them  so  that  they  "durst  not  ask  him  any  more  questions." 
The  advent  of  this  wonderful  child  inaugerated  the  day 
when  God  stooped  down  to  kiss  fallen  humanity  and  wash 
away  aur  guilty  stains,  and  with  his  own  hand  wipe  away 
the  tears  of  a  grief-stricken  world.  A  day  when  men  open 
their  long  closed  hearts  and  think  of  the  people  around 
them,  and  beneath  them,  as  fellow  travelers,  fellow  suf- 
ferers and  fellow  sharers.  A  day  when  children  come 
home  from  far  and  near  and  gather  around  the  hearth-stone 
to  gladden  the  hearts  of  their  aged  parents,  and  repeat  the 
merry  lines, 

"Pile  oil  more  wood,  the  wind  is  cliill. 

But  let  it  whistle  as  it  will 

We'll  keep  our  Christmas  merrj-  still." 

May  each  of  us,  as  we  stand  here  on  the  threshold  of 
the  most  glorious  of  all  anniversaries,  have  a  share  in  that 
grateful  joy  experienced  by  the  shepherds,  as  they,  from 
the  hill-country  of  Judea,  saw  the  celestial  fire  flashing  and 
burning  on  the  canopy  of  heaven,  as  they  listened  with 
rapture  to  the  sweet  strains  of  the  angelic  messengers. 

The  veritable  star  of  Bethlehem  may  long  since  have 
faded  but  its  holy  light  still  lingers  in  the  world  and  shines 
down  deep  in  our  hearts.  The  angelic  song  we  may  not 
hear  but  the  echoes  of  its  glad  refrain  still  thrills  in  our 
souls.  It  may  be,  that,  as  on  each  return  of  this  glad  day 
we  renew  our  carols  of  praise;  so  the  grand  angel  choir 
that  sung  in  the  starlit  sky  of  that  first  Christmas  morn, 
may    sing    in    the    grey  twilight  of  each  succeeding   one. 


128  FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

There  is  something  in  the  atmosphere  of  this  monumental 
period,  that  thrills  the  heart  with  a  strange  sense  of  unde- 
fined, yetrestful  joy,  even  though  outside  affairs  are  gloomy, 
skies  are  dark,  and  streets  frosty.  There  is  such  a  feeling 
of  blessedness  abroad  that  one  might  almost  believe  that 
the  Wonderful  Councellor,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  had  left 
for  a  while,  his  throne  in  glory,  to  walk  again,  though 
invisible,  on  earth,  and  by  his  personal  presence  shed  abroad 
love,  peace  and  comfort  in  this  sorrowful  world. 

He  would  not  tarry  long  in  the  halls  of  m'rth  and 
and  feasting,  nor  even  in  the  house  of  prayer,  but  would 
go  out  among  the  troubjed,  among  the  poor  and  afflicted, 
the  sick  and  dying  and  bring  sympathy,  comfort  and  help 
to  all.  The  lowly  suffering  ones,  even  the  wretches  who 
are  outside  the  pale,  that  the  world  calls  respectibility, 
would  again,  as  once  before,  be  the  objects  of  his  pity,  and 
ministering  love.  O,  man  of  business,  strong  and  proud  in 
your  concious  integrity  and  sense  of  power,  but  wedded  to 
the  greed  of  gain,  in  so  much  that  you  loose  sight  of  the 
question,  "What  will  it  profit. a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soul?" 

Should  the  divine  presence,  the  Wonderful  Counsellor 
stop  in  your  ofifice  and  look  over  your  shoulders  upon  the 
ledger,  might  you  not  find  "A  hand  upon  the  wall,"  that 
would  erase  the  long  lines  of  figures  that  chronicle  your 
gains,  and  write  in  their  stead,  "He  that  giveth  to  the  poor 
lendeth  to  the  Lord?"  O,  rich  men,  and  you  that  are 
blest  with  plenty,  look  up  from  the  earth  and  behold  the 
star  that  guided  the  wise  men  to  the  abodeof  poverty,  even 
to  the  rude  stable,  and  then  cast  your  eyes  about  and  see 
if  there  is  not  some  poor  abode  to  which  you  may  be  led. 
O,    Christian,  you   who  are  reclining  in   your  easy    chair 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A,    HOWENSTINE.  1 29 

reading  your  Bible,  do  not  forget  that  the  spirit  of  the  law- 
is  above  the  letter,  and  put  by  that  sacred  volume,  and  take 
your  basket,  filled  with  comforts  for  the  sick  and  hungry, 
and  go  out  among  the  poor,  the  miserable,  and  the 
oppressed  and  the  divine  spirit  will  guide  your  feet  to 
where  sin  and  sorrow,  pain  and  anguish  have  their  gloomy 
retreats,  and  see  if  you  cannot  find  some  work  ready  for 
your  hands  to  do.  If  any  of  us  have  spite,  malice,  wrath 
or  envy  lurking  in  our  hearts,  let  us  remember  that  our 
Heavenly  Counsellor  commands  us  to  be  filled  with  the 
holy  spirit  and  put  away  wrath,  evil  speaking,  lying  and  all 
filthy  communication  out  of  your  mouth,  and  every  man 
speak  the  truth  with  his  neighbor.  Jesus  is  wonderful  as  a 
present  Savior.  If  we  unstop  our  ears  and  listen  to  his 
gracious  calls,  and  turn  not  away  but  forsake  our  sins,  and 
repent  of  our  wrongs  and  come  trustingly  to  him  he  will  in 
no  wise  turn  anyone  away.  The  poor,  the  downcast,  the 
sorrowful  and  distressed,  may  all  come  to  him  and  find  rest 
to  their  souls;  yes  "bathe  their  weary  souls  in  seas  of 
heavenly  rest." 

He  is  wonderful  in  the  future  when  the  day  of  wrath 
shall  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  to  those  who  are  not 
prepared — "who  know  not  God,  and  obey  not  the  gospel;" 
when  the  heavens  shall  be  rolled  up  as  a  scroll,  and  the 
righteous  shall  be  caught  up  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air; 
and  the  wicked  and  unbelieving  that  are  upon  the  earth 
shall  call  for  the  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  upon  them  and 
hide  them  from  the  wrath  of  God. 

Lo,  then  the  earth  shall  give  up  her  dead.  Bat- 
tlefields, cemeteries,  oceans  and  seas,  shall  deliver  up  the 
dead  bodies  they  hold  in  their  embrace.  All  m.ust  stand 
before  this  Wonderful  Counsellor  and  give  an   account  of 


130         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

the  deeds  done  in  the  body. 

Oh  !  then  we  will  wish  we  had  lived  pure,  honest,  and 
.upright  lives:  we  will  M-ish  we  had  heeded  the  loving  calls 
of  the  Savior,  and  been  adopted  into  the  family  of  God, 
made  heirs  of  the  kingdom,  joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ 
our  elder  brother;  and  now  while  we  sing  one  of  the  beau- 
tiful songs  of  Zion,  we  ask  you,  yes,  we  entreat  you  to 
come  and  make  preparation  for  that  eternity  of  love  and 
blissful  enjoyment  that  awaits  the  righteous.  When  we 
reach  those  heavenly  shores,  "vvheresaints immortal  reign," 
we  will  remember  no  more  our  trials  and  troubles,  our  foot- 
sore marches  and  our  battles  with  the  enemy,  and  our  hope 
will  be  lost  in  glad  fruition,  as  we  bathe  our  souls  in  the 
presence  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

"Father,  in  each  sinful  bosom 

Bid  the  star  of  hope  arise; 

Roll  the  clouds  of  doubt  and  darkness 

Backward  from  faith's  starlit  skies. 

Haste  the  day,  when  from  all  nations, 

Loud  the  joyous  song  shall  ring. 

Glory  be  to  Godi  the  highest. 

Hallelujah  to  our  King." 


CHAPTER  XX. 
A  MOTHER  TO  HER  SON. 

IN  MEMORY  OF  ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE, 

HEN  thou  wast  a  tiny  smiling  babe, 

I  loved  thee  more  than  all  the  world  beside; 
Thou  wast  my  joy  and  comfort  too 
And  soon  did  grow  to  be  my  pride. 

When  thou  wast  but  a  prattling  lad 
And  followed  me  about  my  work; 

Thy  presence  always  made  me  glad, 
As  near  me  thou  wast  wont  to  lurk. 

Thy  little  helps,  how  much  I  did  appreciate 
When  thou  didst  rock  thy  baby  sister; 

And  in  thy  mother's  place  officiate, 
So  that  the  darling  scarcely  missed  her. 

When  thy  feet  began  to  tread  the  path, 
That  wound  its  way  to  rural  school, 

I  watched  thee  in  thine  infant  class 

Lest  one  so  young  should  disobey  the  rule. 

And  when  thou  wast  a  sprightly  youth 
How  much  thou  wast  endeared  to  me; 

Because  thou  loved"st  God's  holy  truth  • 
As  by  thy  ways  we  well  could  see. 


132         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

When  at  our  daily  work  we  toiled, 

How  sweet  thy  conversation  must  have  been; 

Which  came  flowing  from  a  heart  unsoiled 
By  contact  with  vice,  and  crime,  and  sin. 

Thy  questions  many,  to  answer,  how  I  tried. 
To  give  the  light  in  heavenly  lore; 

And  quell  thy  temper,  guide  thy  pride, 
And  gather  wisdom  for  thy  store. 

And  when  thou  didst  go  out  into  the  world 
To  fight  life's  battles  in  the  storm, 

A  mother's  prayers  then  stood  thy  guard 
As  when  she  watched  thy  infant  form. 

Till  Christ's  sweet  gospel  won  thee  to  his  love 
And  claimed  thy  manhood  for  his  own; 

I  felt  my  prayers  were  heard  above. 

And  answered  from  the  "great  white  throne. 

"Go  tell  my  brethren"  was  the  word 
"That  He  is  risen  to  thy  raptured  soul; 

Those  who  the  truth  have  never  heard 
That  they  may  reach  that  blessed  goal." 

I  bless  the  man  of  God  that  led  thee  out. 
And  gave  thee  courage  to  proclaim 

Glad  tidings  to  the  world  about. 
And  do  it  all  in  Jesus'  name. 

I  bless  the  patient  loving  wife. 

That  said  in  tears,  "I  bid  thee  go," 

And  dear  to  her  as  her  own  life. 
But  yet  she  did  not  say  him  no. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  1 33 

He  left  his  farm  and  rural  home 

And  moved  to  town,  where  best  he  thought, 
He  could  serve  the  Master  more  alone, 

And  his  labor  with  much  good  be  fraught. 

He  always  kept  his  armor  bright 

And  walked  in  paths  where  saints  have  trod; 
He  loved  the  good,  and  chose  the  right 

And  lived  in  daily  peace  with  god. 

He  labored  with  great  zeal  and  strength 
To  bring  poor  troubled  souls  to  rest. 

But  God  looked  down  and  e'en  at  length 

Said,  "Enough,  come  dwell  among  the  blest." 

"Good  and  faithful  servant,  well,  thou  hast  done, 
Over  a  few  things  thou  hast  faithful  been; 

I  will  make  thee  an  heir  with  my  glorified  son 
And  give  thee  more  wealth,  than  princes  have 


We  know  thou  art  happy,  and  free  from  all  care 
In  presence  of  Jesus  and  angels  so  high. 

Walking  the  streets  of  yon  city  so  fair 

Where   we   may  all  come,    in  the   '  'sweet  by 
and  by." 

O,  Lord  look  down  upon  grief-stricken  friends 
And    pour   consolation    in    our    poor    broken 
heart; 

And  give  us  the  comfort  that  grace  ever  lends 
The  prospect  of  meeting  him,  never  to  part. 


134  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

WHY  MOURN. 

The  golden  grain 

Is  ripened,  but  to  death, 

And  summer  leaves 

Must  fall  by  autumn  breath, 

For  all  things  die; 

Behold  the  marble  urn 
That  shrines  our  dust 

Shall  crumble  in  its  turn. 

We  mourn  the  young 

They  perish  as  the  flowers. 

Whose  petals  scarce 

Have  kissed  life's  rosy  bowers. 

Our  brother,   dear. 

Who  vanished  from  our  sight, 
As  summer  days 

That  fade  in  azure  light. 

His  work  was  done — 
He  fell  not  as  the  leaves. 

But  ripened  grain; 

And  angels  bind  the  sheaves. 

Our  dearest  friend 

Whose  deeds  were  as  a  crown. 
Before  we  thought 

His  glorious  sun  went  down. 

As  sinks  the  moon 

Low  fading  in  the  west, 

Its  journey  done; 

So  went  he  to  his  rest. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  135 

The  lines  that  care 

Upon  his  brow  had  traced. 
Death's  gentle  hand 

With  kindly  touch  effaced. 

So  calm,  so  still — 

The  peace  that  veiled  the  dead ! 
Were  death  not  mute 

Those  parted  lips  had  said, 

"O,  ye  that  mourn 

A  selfish  grief  ye  give; 
Restrain  your  tears 

To  shed  for  those  that  live. 

"I  mount  above ! 

Borne  home  on  angels  wings. 
To  join  the  choir 

That  heavenly  anthems  sings.'* 


--"-^^^^fe— 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

EASTBR  SEKMON  PREACHD  BY  ELD.  S.  A.  HOWENSTINE   AT    SALEM 
— THE  KINGS  SEAL. 

Scripture  lesson,  John  XX.  Text,  Luke  XXIY,  6;  "He  is  not  here 
but  is  risen;  remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee."     Subject,  TheLord  is  Risen. 

E  ALL  remember  that  Jesus  our  Savior  was  accused 
Wlk  by  the  Jewish  authorities  and  false  witnesses  testi- 
fied against  him,  and  their  testimony  agreed  not 
together  and  he  was  sent  from  one  tribunal  to  another  and 
was  mocked,  scourged,  derided,  and  spit  upon,  till  at  length 
it  was  put  upon  Pilate  to  pass  judgment  and  deliver  the 
death  sentence,  but  after  all  this  Jewish  formality  Pilate 
rendered  judgment  in  his  favor,  saying  "I  find  no  fault  in 
him,"  and  he  washed  his  hands  before  the  people,  as  much 
as  to  say,  my  hands  are  clear  of  this  man's  blood.  But 
the  Jews  clamored  for  his  condemnation,  and  said,  "Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him,  his  blood  be  upon  us  and  our  child- 
ren." Then  he  was  led  away  and  crucified  between  two 
thieves;  and  even  while  he  hung  on  the  cross  he  was  accused 
and  derided  by  the  mob  saying,  "he  saved  others,  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God  come  down 
from  the  cross."  But  his  mission  was  to  suffer  and  die  for 
a  sinful  world.  But  God  shortened  his  sufferings;  he  died 
much  sooner  than  the  others  who  underwent  the  same  tor- 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  1 37 

ture.  When  Joseph,  of  Aramathea  came  to  Pilate  to  beg 
the  body  that  he  might  give  it  a  decent  burial,  Pilate  mar- 
veled that  he  was  already  dead,  and  would  not  consent,  till 
the  fact  was  attested  to  by  the  centurian.  ^Vhen  the  body 
of  the  Lord  was  taken  down  from  the  cross  and  wrapped 
in  clean  linen  and  laid  in  Joseph's  new  tomb,  and  a  great 
stone  rolled  against  the  door,  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary, 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  other  women  who  followed  him 
from  Galilee  also  stood  by,  and  with  sad  hearts  and  weep- 
ing eyes  beheld  the  burial. 

And  the  next  day  the  chief  priests  and  the  pharisees 
came  to  Pilate  and  said,  "we  remember  that  this  deceiver 
said  while  he  was  yet  alive,  after  three  days  I  will  rise 
again.  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  or  his  disciples  will  come  by  night  and 
steal  him  away  and  say  to  the  people  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead.  And  Pilate  said,  "you  have  a  watch,  go  and  make 
it  sure  as  you  can."  So  they  went  and  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,  sealing  the  stone  and  setting  a  watch. 

We  may  observe  here  that  his  enemies  took  the  utmost 
precaution  that  his  body  should  not  be  stolen;  even  placing 
the  king's  seal  upon  the  tomb,  to  tamper  with  which,  was 
certain  death,  and  setting  a  watch  besides,  who  were  under 
the  penalty  of  death  if  found  sleeping.  This  only  made 
the  evidence  of  the  resurection  very  much  stronger.  It  is 
needless  to  remind  a  people  who  plead  for  simplicity  of 
apostolic  teaching,  that  there  is  no  scriptural  command  for 
the  observance  of  Easter.  The  word  Easter  only  occurs 
once  in  the  New  Testament  and  that  is  in  Acts  XII,  where 
Herod  killed  James,  and  because  it  pleased  the  Jews,  put 
Peter  in  prison.  It  was  in  the  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  it  is  claimed  by  the  best  critics,  that  the  word  should 


138         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

have  been  translated   "passover"  instead    of  our    modern 
Easter. 

There  is  no  necessity  of  keeping  this  day  as  a  time  o 
great  festivity,  in  eating  a  great  many  eggs  and  sweetmeats, 
for  we  are  reminded  every  first  day  of  the  week  of  the 
great  miracle  of  the  resurrection.  But  it  may  be  profitable 
to  us,  on  at  least  one  day  of  the  year,  to  consider  more 
closely  the  fact  of  the  resurrection,  as  it  bears  such  an 
important  relation  to  us  and  our  holy  religion.  In  speak- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus,  Paul  says,  "He  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  flesh,  but  declared  to  be  the 
Son  of  God,  with  power  according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness 
by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead."  In  our  divine  religion 
we  must  have  a  solid  rock-built  foundation  to  stand  upon. 
This  we  have  in  the  fact  as  confessed  by  the  Apostle  Peter 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God.  Upon  this  fact  rests 
the  whole  structure  of  the  church  and  its  religious  belief, 
and  "the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."  The 
atonement,  the  authority  of  Christ  as  a  teacher,  his  power 
and  ability  to  fulfill  his  promises,  and  many  other  impor- 
tant principles  of  religion  all  rest  upon  this  foundation. 
Upon  this  rock  or  foundation  stone  he  built  his  church. 

The  place  the  resurrection  holds  in  the  testimony  that 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  is  a  central  place.  Around  the 
facts  establishing  his  son-ship,  revolve  all  the  testimony  of 
prophets  and  apostles.  If  Christ  had  not  risen  from  the 
dead,  the  apostles  would  never  have  preached  another  ser- 
mon; they  would  have  gone  to  their  fishing,  net  making, 
tax  gathering,  and  whatever  they  could  find  to  do.  One 
said,  "we  trusted  that  it  was  he  that  should  redeem  Israel." 
But  their  hopes  of  this  temporal  redemption  had  all  van- 
ished, when  Jesus  died  on  the  cross.      Paul  says,  "If  Christ 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.    A,     HOWENSTINE.  1 39 

is  not  risen  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is 
also  vain."  If  Christ  did  not  rise  from  the  dead,  then  he 
is  not  God's  son;  his  death  had  no  more  significance  than 
the  death  of  Socrates  or  Plato  or  any  other  great  good  man 
whose  name  is  recorded  on  the  page  of  history.  If  he  is 
not  raised  we  cannot  preach  remission  of  sins  through  his 
name,  and  our  faith  in  him  as  a  Savior  is  vain;  and  our 
peace  and  joy  in  the  gospel  have  vanished.  But  the  Jewish 
Sabbath  is  passed,  the  first  day  of  the  week  is  about  to  dawn, 
good  holy  wide  awake  women  are  beginning  to  stir;  they  have 
prepared  spices  and  precious  ointment  to  anoint  the  body 
of  Jesus.  They  are  no  cowards,  not  afraid  to  go  to  a  grave- 
yard when  it  is  a  little  dark.  Mary  Magdalene,  who  had 
been  possessed  of  seven  evil  spirits  was  now  filled  with  the 
divine  spirit,  and  was  not  afraid  of  any  spirit  that  might  be 
lurking  about  the  tombs.  But  she  was  not  aware  of  the 
watch  or  the  sealing  of  the  tomb,  but  thought  she  would 
be  first  there  to  anoint  the  body  of  her  benefactor.  All 
that  worried  her  was  who  shall  roll  away  the  stone  that  I 
may  gain  admittance  to  the  sepulchre.  But  lo.  when 
she  arrived  at  the  spot,  the  stone  was  rolled  away  and  she 
peered  in  through  the  dim  twilight — could  she  believe  her 
eyes,  he  was  not  there!  the  linen  in  which  he  was  wrapped 
lay  there  and  the  napkin  that  was  bound  about  his  face  was 
carefully  wrapped  together  and  laid  in  a  place  by  itself, 
demonstrating  that  there  had  been  neither  haste  nor  skir- 
mish in  robbing  the  tomb  of  its  occupant.  Poor,  despon- 
dent, heart-broken  women,  where  is  your  Lord  ? 

She  went  and  told  Peter  and  John  and  they  came  run- 
ning to  see  the  empty  sepulchre,  but  they  had  not  the 
patience  to  wait  and  linger  near  the  spot  where  had  lain  the 
dearest  friend  they  had  on  earth,  as  did  the  weeping  Mary. 


140  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

She  felt  that  she  must  look  again  into  the  empty  vault, 
that  so  lately  held  the  object  of  her  love.  And  behold!  two 
angels  in  white  raiment  sitting  one  at  the  head  and  the 
other  at  the  feet  of  the  place  where  Jesus  had  lain.  And 
they  said  unto  her  "Woman  why  weepest  thou?"  And 
she  answered,  "because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord 
^nd  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him,"  and  when  she 
had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  but 
knew  him  not.  And  he  said  unto  her,  "Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  Whom  seekest  thou  ?"  She  supposed  him 
to  be  the  gardener  and  said  unto  him,  "Sir,  if  ye 
have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him 
and  I  will  take  him  away," 

Jesus  said  unto  her,  "Mary."  At  the  enunciation  of 
this  word  her  understanding  was  opened  and  her  bewilder- 
ment dispelled.  She  seemed  as  much  born  into  a  new 
world  as  Noah  when  he  came  out  from  the  ark.  With 
open  arms  and  joy-lit  countenance  she  exclaimed  "Raboni" 
which  is  master. 

Methinks  I  see  him  stepping  apace  when  she  would 
have  caught  him  by  the  feet  to  worship.  "Touch  me  not, 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father.  But  go,"  oh 
this  word  '  'go' '  though  she  loved  him  with  all  her  heart 
and  would  have  gladly  stayed  all  day  and  worshiped  him 
and  listened  to  his  story  of  the  "silent  realm  but  just 
explored,"  but  he  said  "go  to  my  brethren  and  say  to  them 
1  ascend  to  my  Father  and  your  Father,  to  my  God  and 
your  God."  What!  a  woman  sent  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
men  !  Can  it  be  possible  !  And  this  woman  recognized 
as  sister  to  the  Lord  Jesus?  " My  Father  and  your  Father, 
then  they  were  brother  and  sister.  O.  what  a  wonderful 
Christ!     Wonderful  Savior. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  I4I 

"And  I  have  often  wandered,  thinking  of  the  story 
And  thinking  of  the  meaning  of  that  empty  grave, 

If  Mary's  joys  amidst  the  resurrection  glory 
Were  not  then  multiplied  by  all  the  joys  she  gave." 

But  where  were  the  watch  ?  When  the  mighty  angel 
came  down  and  rolled  back  the  stone  they  became  as  dead 
men,  and  fell  to  the  earth.  What  did  the  angel  care  for 
the  king's  seal  or  the  pharisees  guard  ?  And  when  they 
came  to  themselves  they  sneaked  off  and  came  into  the 
city  and  made  known  to  the  chief  priests  all  that  was  done. 
Then  these  priests  and  elders  counselled  together  and  gave 
a  large  amount  of  money  to  these  soldiers — bribed  them 
to  go  and  tell  that  his  friends  came  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept.  What !  the  watch  asleep  !  Why  that  is  a 
crime  punishable  by  death.  And  who  will  believe  your 
testimony,  when  you  testify  to  a  thing  that  happened  when 
you  were  so  sound  asleep,  that  a  company  of  men  could 
come,  and  break  the  seal,  roll  back  the  ponderous  stone, 
and  carry  a  dead  man  away  and  not  wake  you.  Nonsense, 
not  even  a  fool  would  receive  such  testimony.  But  this  is 
the  testimony  that  infidels  accept  in  preference  to  the  tes- 
timony of  over  five  hundred  noble  christian  men  and  women. 
The  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God.  When  Robert  Els- 
mere  had  gained  all  the  worldly  wisdom  he  could  gather 
from  Esquire  Vendover's  immense  library,  he  was  ready  to 
renounce  his  charge  in  the  parish  where  hundreds  were 
looking  up  to  him  for  spiritual  food,  relinquish  his  charities 
and  turn  persistently  against  the  noble,  generous-hearted 
companion  of  his  youth,  and  deny  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
and  the  miracles  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  All  the 
good  that  can  be  said  of  him  in  this  period  of  his  life  was, 
that  he  acted  honest  to  his  own  convictions.  This  is  what 
worldly  wisdom  does. 


142  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

Paul,  after  exhorting  the  Collosian  brethren  to  be 
rooted,  built  up  in  Christ  and  stablished  in  the  faith  as  they 
had  been  taught;  warned  them  not  to  let  any  man  spoil 
them  through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tradi- 
tion of  men  and  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ.  (Col.  11,  8.)  It  was  not  alone  necessary  that  Christ 
should  die  on  the  cross,  but  that  he  should  rise  from  the 
dead,  and  bring  life  and  immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel.  He  was  delivered  for  our  offences,  but  raised  for 
our  justification.  The  resurrection  completed  the  ponder- 
ous chain  of  evidence  that  the  Father  provided  to  defend 
the  claims  of  his  only-begotten  Son.  Some  one  may  ask, 
"how  does  the  resurrection  prove  that  Christ  is  the  Son  of 
God?"  Christ  frequently  spoke  of  this  miracle  before  his 
death.  At  one  time  when  he  was  speaking  in  the  presence 
of  the  scribes  an  pharisees  with  such  power  and  authority 
they  demanded  of  him  a  sign  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God. 
He  said,  "A  weak  and  adulterous  nation  seek  after  a  sign, 
but  there  shall  be  no  sign  given  them  but  the  sign  of  Jonah; 
for  Jonah  was  for  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  whales 
stomach  so  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth." 

And  when  he  had  driven  the  money  changers  with 
their  oxen,  sheep  and  droves  out  of  the  temple,  the  Jews 
demanded  of  him  a  sign  of  his  authority,  and  he  answered, 
"Destroy  this  temple  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up." 
He  spoke  of  the  temple  of  his  body,  but  they  understood 
in  a  literal  sense  and  accused  him  of  blasphemy.  Now  if 
Jesus  rose  not  from  the  dead  these  prophesies  were  never 
fulfilled.  Where  are  the  witnesses  of  his  resurrection?  Put 
them  on  .the  witness  stand,  impanel  an  honest  jury,  install 
a  just  judge.     The  witnesses  who  first  .saw  him  were  women. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  I43 

Could  they  be  mistaken  ?  Surely  not,  for  they  were  those 
who  ministered  to  his  daily  wants,  and  sat  at  his  feet  to 
hear  the  divine  messages  fall  from  his  lips,  and  had  been 
healed  of  infirmities  by  this  Great  Physician.  Their  testi- 
mony was  "we  have  seen  the  Lorti. "  Two  disciples  walked 
and  talked  with  him  as  they  went  to  Emaus  and  he  tarried 
and  he  tarried  and  eat  with  them  and  made  himself  known 
in  breaking  bread.  Their  testimony  was,  "the  Lord  is 
risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  unto  Simon."  And  while 
they  were  yet  speaking  to  the  disciples,  Jesus  stood  in  their 
midst  and  said,  "peace  be  unto  you;"  but  they  were  fright 
ened  and  terrified  and  supposed  they  had  seen  a  spirit,  but 
Jesus  said,  "why  are  ye  troubled?  Behold  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  myself.  Handle  me;  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones  as  you  see  me  have;"  and  before  they  were 
recovered  of  their  astonishment,  he  said,  "have  ye  any 
meat,"  and  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish  and  a 
honey  comb  and  he  did  eat  before  them.  Then  he  said  all 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Moses  and  the  prophets  and 
the  Psalms  concerning  me  must  be  fulfilled.  Then  opened 
he  their  understanding  that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures.  And  he  said,  "thus  it  is  written  and  thus  it 
behooved  Christ  to  suffer  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day,  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  might  be 
preached  through  his  name  to  all  nations  beginning  at  Jeru- 
salem." 

Next,  we  will  bring  the  seven  who  were  fishing  on  the 
sea  of  Galilee  and  hear  their  testimony.  They  had  toiled 
all  night  and  caught  nothing.  A  stranger  called  to  them 
from  the  shore,  saying,  "Children  have  you  any  meat?" 
Then  he  told  them  to  cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship;  they  obeyed  his  command  and  could  not  draw  the  net 


144  FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

for  the  multitude  of  fishes;  and  as  soon  as  they  saw  this 
miracle  John  said  to  Peter,  "it  is  the  Lord,"  and  wherk 
they  came  to  shore,  they  found  Jesus  prepared  to  supply 
their  wants  as  had  been  his  custom,  for  a  fire  of  coals  was 
there  and  bread  and  fish  laid  thereon  to  bake,  that  he  might 
satisfy  their  hunger. 

And  next  we  will  call  Thomas,  poor  doubting  Thomas, 
he  was  determined  not  to  believe  that  Christ  was  risen  upon 
the  testimony  of  others.  He  was  one  of  these  fellows  who 
don't  believe  anything  but  what  they  see.  He  said,  "I 
will  not  believe  till  I  put  my  fingers  in  the  print  of  the  nails 
in  his  hands  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  wounded  side." 
Not  many  days  after  this  the  disciples  were  convened 
together  and  Thomas  with  them,  and  Jesus  appeared  in 
their  midst,  the  doors  being  shut.  And  he  turned  to 
Thomas  and  said,  "reach  hither  thy  finger  and  behold  my 
hands,  and  reach  hither  thy  hand  and  thrust  it  into  my  side 
and  be  not  faithless  but  believing. " 

This  was  enough,  and  he  exclaimed,  "My  Lord  and 
my  God."  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "because  thou  hast 
seen  me,  thou  hast  believed;  blessed  are  they  who  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  believed."  There  were  more  than  five  hun- 
dred witnesses  to  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  (i  Cor.  XV, 
6.)  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and  John  all  corroborate  the 
woman's  early  visit  to  the  empty  tomb,  and  the  presence 
of  angels.  Mark  and  Luke  both  tell  of  his  appearing  to 
two  disciples  as  they  were  going  to  Emeaus.  John  was  an 
eye  witness.  When  he  first  saw  the  empty  sepulchre  the 
truth  of  the  resurrection  flashed  across  his  mind. 

Now  comes  the  last  witness,  but  not  the  least,  Paul,  as 
one  born  out  of  due  time,  heard  his  voice  and  felt  his  pres- 
ence on  his  way  to  Damascus.     He  is  a  strong  witness,  for 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S,    A.     HOWENSTINE.  1 45 

he  was  one  of  the  most  bitter  enemies  to  the  cause  of 
Christ,  till  the  Lord  met  him  in  the  way;  then  he  turned 
himself  about  and  espoused  the  cause  he  had  so  bitterly 
persecuted,  and  suffered  all  manner  of  persecution  and  tor- 
tures while  preaching  his  gospel.  Paul  says  that  Christ 
died  according  to  the  scriptures  and  he  was  not  ignorant  of 
what  the  Old  Testament  scriptures  taught  concerning  him. 
Now  we  have  had  the  testimony  of  this  great  cloud  of 
witnesses,  to  the  fact  of  the  resurrection.  Infidels  have 
predicted  that  in  a  few  decades  the  church  would  be  dead, 
but  it  is  living  and  flourishing  more  to-day  than  ever  before, 
while  infidelity  is  merging  into  the  back  grounds.  For 
eighteen  hundred  years  people  have  been  joining  the  church 
to  the  amount  of  millions  on  the  strength  of  the  resurrec- 
tion. Without  the  resurrection,  Christ  is  but  a  mere  man, 
the  gospel  and  the  church  are  but  an  empty  sham.  But 
we  know  that  such  a  gigantic  impulse  could  not  come  from 
a  fabricated  falsehood.  The  great  zeal  and  courage  of  the 
early  disciples  are  a  strong  proof  that  Jesus  rose  from  the 
dead.  When  he  was  condemned  to  die  they  all  forsook 
him,  even  brave  and  impetuous  Peter  denied  him  in  his 
very  presence.  Their  hopes  were  overshadowed  by  dark- 
est clouds.  Their  cause  appeared  hopelessly  lost;  but  after 
the  resurrection,  what  a  change,  what  zeal  they  manifested; 
with  what  boldness  they  preached  the  gospel  to  the  multi- 
tudes, what  miracles  they  wrought  in  Jesus  name,  what  per- 
secutions they  were  willing  to  suffer,  rather  than  to 
renounce  the  name  of  their  heavenly  Leader  !  They  were 
brought  before  counsels  and  kings  and  contended  face  to 
face  with  angry  mobs,  but  they  never  swerved  nor  faltered, 
because  they  were  begotten  to  a  lively  hope  by  the  resur- 
rection   of  Christ  from    the   dead.      They   were    not    only 


146         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

enthused  and  encouraged  by  his  resurrection,  but  after 
he  had  opened  up  the  scriptures  to  their  understand- 
ing and  gave  them  their  commission  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  Bethany,  near  the  home  of  Mary  and  Martha  and 
Lazarus;  this  was  one  of  his  pleasant  resorts,  the  very  gate 
of  heaven  to  his  soul,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands  and  blessed 
them  and  in  this  gracious  act  he  was  parted  from  them  and 
carried  up  into  heaven. 

This  was  no  small  part  of  their  joy  and  comfort,  and 
they  returned  to  Jerusalem  and  were  continually  in  the 
temple  praising  and  blessing  God.  And  when  the  day  of 
pentecost  was  fully  come  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 
one  place,  and  according  to  the  promise  of  their  risen  and 
ascended  Lord,  they  were  all  filled  with  the  holy  ghost  and 
began  to  speak  in  unknown  tongues  as  the  spirit  gave  utter- 
ance. And  Peter  preached  a  great  sermon  which  was  heard 
and  understood  by  every  nation  and  tongue  represented  in 
the  audience,  showing  by  Moses  and  the  prophets  that 
Jesus  was  the  Christ.  The  Jews  were  well  aware  they  had 
put  him  to  death,  but  Peter  said,  '  'of  his  resurrection  we 
are  all  witnesses."  They  were  here  to  deny  it.  but  the  tes- 
timony was  too  powerful,  they  were  pricked  in  the  heart 
and  cried  out,  "Men  and  brethren,  what  must  we  do?" 
Peter  answered  them,  "repent  every  one  of  you  and  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of 
sins  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  And 
through,  the  agency  of  this  first  gospel  sermon,  three  thous- 
and souls  were  converted.  This  was  an  overwhelming  evi- 
dence of  the  resurrection  of  Christ.  It  is  a  fact  of  history 
and  cannot  be  confuted  by  any  sound  testimony.  The  best 
legal  talent  in  the  world  declares  the  evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity as    a   fact.      And   examining  the  resurrection  in  the 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  147 

same  light  we  find  its  evidence  equally  convincing.  This 
gives  us  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God — the  atoning  sacrifice  for 
the  sins  of  the  world,  and  the  gospel  as  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth.  It  also  estab- 
lishes the  verity  of  the  Old  Testament  scriptures.  Christ 
bore  witness  to  them  and  fulfilled  many  of  the  prophesies. 
We  need  not  hesitate  to  accept  the  miracles  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament.  If  Christ  arose  all  the  miracles  are  true. 
That  Easter  morning  long  ago,  began  a  new  era  in  the  his- 
tory of  man.  The  sun  arose  that  morning  and  shone  upon 
a  tomb  robbed  of  the  terrors  of  death;  and  the  sun  of 
righteousness  had  arisen  to  draw  all  men  unto  him.  He 
burst  the  bands  of  death  for  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
could  be  holden  of  it.  He  took  the  sting  from  the  fangs 
of  death  and  broke  the  bars  of  the  silent  grave  and  poured 
in  a  flood  of  light  to  illuminate  the  path  to  the  open  gates 
of  heaven  and  eternal  life,  where  Jesus  is  seated  at  the 
right  hand  of  God,  there  to  remain  till  all  enemies  are  sub- 
dued and  his  foes  made  his  foot-stool.  Then  he  will  come 
in  the  clouds  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  those  who 
pierced  him  shall  behold  him;  and  with  him  shall  be  a  con- 
voy of  angels  who  .shall  gather  everything  out  of  his  king- 
dom that  offendeth  and  the  New  Jerusalem  shall  come  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven  prepared  as  a  bride  for  her  hus- 
band and  the  tabernacle  of  God  shall  be  with  men  and  God 
himself  shall  dwell  with  them  and  be  their  God. 

Amen. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  ?.  A.  HOWENSTINE   BY   ELDER   A. 
M.  GILLESPIE. 

S'N  THE  moulding  and  influencing  of  cliurches,  there  are 
In  many  circumstances  and  associations  in  our  lives  that 
^  form  a  prominent  part.  Especially  are  we  indebted  to 
consecrated,  whole-souled,  conscientious  and  loving  Chris- 
tians. Their  influence  is  such  that  it  cannot  be  measured, 
in  the  untold  good  that  has  sprung  from  a  life  truly  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Such  has  been  the  life  of  S.  A.  Howenstine 
to  us.  While  we  believe  a  pure  and  holy  life  springs  from 
Christ  and  that  we  are  begotten  into  this  new  life  by  the 
word  of  truth;  yet  we  also  believe  that  he  who  wishes  to 
reach  that  perfect  life  in  Jesus  is  stimulated  to  greater 
efforts  by  his  brother  who  has  reached  or  even  surpassed 
our  standard  or  highest  mark. 

In  our  acquaintances;  yes  I  would  say  in  our  intimate 
relationship,  both  in  family  ties  and  frequent  companion- 
ship in  the  work  of  love  to  our  Master;  nothing  outside 
of  God"s  word  itself  has  influenced  us  more  in  being  self- 
sacrificing  and  devoted  to  the  cause  of  Christ  than  by  the 
noble  example  and  worthy  life  of  our  departed  brother. 
Previous  to  his  work  in  the  ministry,  whenever  we  would 
chance  to  meet,  after  inquiring  about  the  health  and  gen- 
eral welfare  of  the  family,  crops,   &c.,  the  question   would 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  I49 

most  surely  come.  "How  is  your  Sunday  school  prosper- 
ing?" referring  to  the  school  which  we  were  trying  to  sup- 
erintend. Then  after  a  few  remarks  from  us,  he  would  tell 
of  the  new  charts  and  illuminated  lessons  he  had  procured 
for  the  purpose  of  impressing  the  lesson  upon  the  minds  of 
the  scholars,  and  to  interest  the  little  ones.  He  would  tell 
of  the  "birthday  box,"  and  that  nearly  every  Sunday  some 
one  or  more  would  make  their  birthday  contribution  or 
offering  of  a  penny  for  each  year  of  their  age.  Again  he 
would  say,  "I  have  a  book  of  normal  lessons,"  and  "that 
they  had  organized  a  normal  class  in  connection  with  the 
Sunday  school."  So  many  things  about  Abraham,  Moses, 
Children  of  Israel,  Life  of  Christ,  and  the  Missionary 
Journeys  of  St.  Paul,  the  Great  Apostles  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  I  would  feel  ashamed  and  go  to  work  with  renewed 
energy  to  search  the  scriptures  and  bring  out  new  and  inter- 
esting points  in  the  lessons.  The  Sunday  school  work  was 
a  most  plsasant  and  interesting  one  to  our  brother.  He 
always  procured  a  Standard  Sunday  school  lesson  comen- 
tary  and  went  before  the  school  well  prepared.  These 
comentaries  he  prized  very  much,  and  kept  them  for  future 
reference. 

Once  a  preacher,  of  a  peculiar  kind,  if  1  may  use  the 
expression,  who  was  stopping  with  him,  was  opposed  to 
the  lesson  helps  in  Sunday  schools  but  would  use  the  com- 
entaries in  preparing  his  sermons.  Then  Brother  Solon 
would  say,  "if  it  is  wrong  to  use  the  helps  in  Sunday 
school  we  should  not  use  them  in  preaching  the  word." 

Man,  Oh  1  curious  thing  is  he 

For  trifles  will  contentious  be, 

And  turn  from  the  spirit  real 

To  m^-sticism  and  superstition  deal. 


150  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

There  is  nothing  hke  putting  sunshine  into  everything 
we  undertake  to  do.  And  this  is  one  of  the  things  our 
brother  always  did.  This  sunshine  would  cheer  up  the 
little  ones  and  make  things  bright  and  lively,  even  taking 
away  the  dark  foreboding  clouds  that  often  hang  over  the 
minds  of  many  older  ones. 

Thus,  from  him  we  have  learned  lessons  of  earnest- 
ness and  cheerfulness  in  his  Sunday  school  work.  Many 
times  in  my  life  have  I  seen  the  clouds  as  they  hovered 
around  and  above,  giving  a  chill  of  despondency  that  was 
not  altogether  pleasant,  break  away  at  the  very  approach 
of  our  friend,  as  we  could  see  his  face  beaming  with  bright- 
ness. We  always  knew  we  were  welcome  to  his  presence, 
for  at  first  glance  of  us  he  would  reach  out  his  hand,  or 
give  some  sign,  as  a  taken  of  joyful  recognition. 

One  of  the  principles  of  Christianity  in  which  I  take 
a  deep  interest,  is  that  of  missionary  work,  sending  the 
gospel  (by  which  we  have  been  made  to  rejoice  in  sins  for- 
given) to  all  the  world.  In  this  was  Elder  Howenstine  at 
the  front  with  his  missionary  talks  and  sermons,  collections 
and  barrels  for  the  little  folks.  The  first  foreign  missionary 
collection  ever  taken  at  the  Saturn  church  was  after  Brother 
Howenstine  had  given  a  talk  on  this  subject;  and  this  was 
before  he  commenced  work  in  the  ministry. 

He  always  took  the  collection  in  March  at  his  preach- 
ing points.  At  the  beginning  of  his  ministry  he  preached 
for  a  congregation  that  gave  him  but  a  small  compensation 
yet  he  did  not  fail  to  present  the  claims  of  the  missions, 
and  take  the  collections.  When  churches  were  behind  on 
his  salary,  although  he  was  in  need  of  money,  he  would 
make  a  strong  plea  for  money  to  send  the  gospel  to  the 
heathen.     His  own  claims  he  kept  in  the  background  when 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A,     HOWENSTINE.  I5I 

it  came  time  for  the  missionary  collection. 

Now  he  has  gone  to  his  reward,  and  who  would  sup- 
pose that  he  or  any  other  person  who  has  made  such  sacri- 
fices for  the  extention  of  a  free  salvation  and  the  rescue 
of  perishing  souls  from  death  unto  life  would  ever  regret 
the  effort  put  forth,  or  the  sacrifice  made.  "Yea,  rather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. " 
How  much  better  to  do  what  Jesus  has  commanded  and 
have  the  blessing  promised,  than  to  have  so  much  of  this 
world  and  no  promise  in  eternity. 

Our  brother's  life  was  one  of  inspiration.  Inspiring 
those  about  him  to  greater  undertakings  and  achievements. 
He  just  laughed  at  discouragements.  "If  God  be  for  us 
who  can  be  against  us."  For  we  are  dead  and  our  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God.  I  once  accompanied  him  to  Aboite 
Center  where  he  had  an  appointment  to  preach.  I  think 
it  was  his  second  effort  from  home,  and  he  was  very  much 
embarrassed  and  sweat  profusely.  As  soon  as  we  were 
out  of  the  church  building  he  said  to  me,  thinking  he  had 
made  a  failure,  "I  will  not  let  this  discourage  me." 
Neither  did  it,  for  he  increased  in  stature,  and  strength  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  very  rapidly.  "From  the  abund- 
ance of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. "  The  tongue  is 
an  unruly  member,  yet  it  is  an  index  to  the  heart,  makes 
manifest  the  desires  and  purposes  of  each  individual.  "By 
thy  words  shalt  thou  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  shalt 
thou  be  condemned."  So  by  their  fruit  ye  shall  know 
them.  Thereby  was  our  brother  known — by  a  pure  and 
wholesome  conversation,  fre^  from  enmity  and  hatred  of 
his  fellow  men,  yet  with  no  love  for  sin  and  its  evils.  Never 
to  my  knowledge  did  his  language  indicate  a  disposition  or 
desire  to  injure  or  harm  a  single  individual.     Truly  I  can 


152 


FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 


say  that  I  have  nothing  to  regret  in  being  so  intimately- 
connected  with  S.  A.  Howenstine,  but  much  in  which  I 
can  rejoice  over  as  I  reahze  the  stimulus  and  the  encour- 
agement I  received  from  him  whom  I  so  dearly  loved. 

A.  M.   Gillespie. 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 
THE  STORY  OF  A    PRECIOUS    LIFE. 


tS  THE  days,  weeks  and  months,  each  come  and  go, 
They  take  the  autumn  leaves,  and  winter  comes  with  snow; 
But  while  fleeting  time  passes  so  quietly  and  quickly  by, 
-1         It  cannot  sooth  the  aching  heart  or  dry  the  tearful  eye. 
With  all  the  comforting,  and  cheering  words  from  each  other. 
Our  minds  still  wonder  back,  to  the  departure  of  our  dear  brother. 

Who  was  such  a  kind  papa,  loving  husband,  and  dutiful  son, 
A  dear  kind  brother,  an  earnest  Christian,  a  most  loveable  one. 
We  turn  from  this  scene  in  sad  and  solemn  reflection 
To  Him,  from  whom  there  cometh,  allwise  protection. 
And  say  in  our  aching  hearts,  as  did  God's  dear  Son, 
"Not  my  will,  O  Father,  but  thine  be  done." 

We  have  heard  our  parents  relate  in  their  fondest  ways 
The  many  events  in  Solon's  earliest  childhood  days. 
How  he  wandered  along  the  river  and  clambered  the  hill. 
Of  his  great  enjoyment  about  the  home  place,  and  the  old  water-mill. 
We  have  heard  them  tell  of  the  joy  of  his  first  school  days, 
Of  the  pride  he  took  in  his  lessons,  as  well  as  his  plays. 

How  he  helped  to  lighten  the  burden  of  household  cares. 

And  thus  banished  the  worried  looks,  that  a  tired  mother  wears. 

With  rapturous  heart,  and  anxious  spirit,  he  tried  to  do  his  best 

At  helping  arrange  for  the  sale,  and  preparing  to  come  to  "the  west." 

When  here  in  a  country  so  unimproved,  so  wild,  and  so  new. 

Through  sickness  and  trouble,  he  manfully  helped  at  all   he  could  do. 


154         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

And  later,  though  yet  in  his  boyhood,    come  events  of  our  own  rec- 

olection; 
But  of  all  that  comes  in  our  mind,  there  is  naught  on  which  to  cast  a 

reflection. 
We  can  truthfully  say  that  in  all  our  lives  we  never  have  heard 
Him  take  God's  name  in  vain,  or  use  a  low  or  vulgar  word. 
From  early  youth  to  manhood,  his  general  disposition  was  lively  and 

pleasant; 
ISIo  social  party  had  lack  of  humor  or  joke,  whenever  he  was  present: 

When  we  were  all  but  children  at  home  and  took  great  pleasure  in  play, 
Solon  was  our  happy  leader,  while  thus  we  spent  many  a  happy  day. 
He  was  kind  and  playful  with  \is  younger  children,  we  well  recollect 
Therefore  we  could  but  love  him  and  treat  him  with  due  respect. 
We  remember  how  he  used  to  wake  us,  at  the  early  dawn  of  day, 
With  one  of  his  favorite  tunes,  which  on  the  mouth  harp  he  used  to  play. 

He  always  treated  his  parents,  brother  and  sisters  with  kind  respect, 
It  seemed  there  was  no  duty,  that  willingly  he  would  ever  neglect. 
He  was  always  willing  to  bear  his  part,  inwhate'er  the  burden  might  be. 
At  labor  on  farm,  at  his  books,  or  building  up  society; 
While  in  his  teens  he  joined  the  Good  Templars  and  signed  the  pledge 
This  seemed  to  be,  in  after  years,  his  great  foundation  ledge. 

He  was  an  active  member  in  lyceums  where  'twas  his  lot  to  attend 
Especially  in  discussions,  he  delighted  a  helping  hand  to  lend. 
Circumstances  uncontrolable  prevented  his  getting  an  early  education, 
But  by  untiring  efforts  and  home  study,  he  successfully  passed  exam- 
ination. 
When    once   enlisted  as    teacher,    his  school  work    was   his    highest 

ambition, 
His  labors  were  crowned  with  success  and  fond  hopes  were  lost  in  glad 
fruition. 

Besides  his  farm  work  and  teaching,  he  learned  the  carpenter's  trade. 
Nor  will  we  forget  his  success  as  a  penman  and  the  lovely  drawings 

he  made. 
In  early  manhood  days,  he  laid  the  foundation  of  a  useful  life. 
And  then  crowned  all  by  embracing  religion,  and  renouncing  all  sinful 

strife. 
From  his  boyhood  days  he  faithfully  filled  his  place  in  the  Sabbath 

school. 
At  the  old  school  house  though  sometimes  barefoot,    regardless  of 

fashions  rule. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  1 55 

And  in  la,ter  years  as  Sunday  school  teacher,  he  filled  his  place. 

He  was  chosen  superintendent,  in  which  he  nobly  succeeded,   by  God 

given  grace. 
It  seemed  his  heart  and  soul,  and  his  work  for  Christ  was  centered  there  ^ 
And  to  conduct  the  school,  to  accomplish  good,  was  his  utmost  care. 
Many  hours  he  spent  and  midnight  oil  he  burnt,  a  thorough  knowledge 

to  gain, 
And  much  labor  was  spent  in  drawing  maps  to  make  the  lessons  plain. 

His  interest  in  church  far  exceeded  his  Sunday  school  work. 

The  prayer-meetings  were  feasts  for  his  soul,  there,  from  duty  he  never 

would  shirk; 
But  was  always  prepared  to  give  a  plain,  and  practical  talk; 
Rehearsing  God's  promises  and  soliciting  all  in  Christ's  footsteps  to  walk 
He  was  chosen  as  elder,  the  position  he  humbly  filled,  as  best  he  could — 
Oft  we  saw  him,  as  by  the  sacred  emblems,   with  quivering  lips,   in 

prayer  he  stood. 

The  weekday  prayermeeting  was  never  forgotten,  no,  he  was  willingly 

there. 
Unless  sickness  or  uncontrollable  circumstances  called  him  to  some 

earthly  care. 
Long  suffering  and  patience  so  much  he  practiced  in  the  christian  race; 
The  faults  and  short-comings  of  others  ne'er  caused  him  to  fall  from 

grace. 
Through  rain  or  snow  or  with  tired  and  aching  limbs,  he  would  go 
To  perform  the  duty  he  owed  to  Christ,   and,    that  the  good  seed  he 

might  sow. 

Thus  by  his  faithfulness  from  the  beginning  of  his  christian  warfare. 
He  was  considered  competent,  to  take  a  greater  charge  to  his  care. 
Through  Bro.  Hummel' s  influence  the  church  authorized  him  to  preach. 
And  now  he  realized  his  weakness,  and,  as  he  thought,  inability  to  teach. 
But  with  his  never  faltering  spirit,   and  the  love  of  God  supreme  in 

his  heart. 
He  humbly  bowed  in  submission,  and  said  by  the  grace  of  God,  I'll  do 

my  part. 

He  went  to  work  with  zealous  care,  to  search  the  scripture  and  gospel 

word. 
That  he  might  be  a  workman  approved,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 

the  Lord. 


156         FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

He  still  lived  on  the  farm  and  had  the  many  cares  belonging  to  this 

vocation. 
Which  he  found,  a  task  too  great  and  hindered  his  careful  preparation. 
So  he  did  not  seek  for  greed  and  gain,  brought  by  trafic  in  rich  men's 

vpealth, 
But  his  time  undivided  in  study,  we  fear,    proved  a  bane  to  genuine 

health. 
His  first  years  work  was  not  for  churches  with  a  well  filled  fold; 
But  for  congregations  which  were  scattered  and  somewhat  cold. 
He  labored  prayerfully  and  earnestly,  helping  to  make  wrongs  right. 
To  gather  in  the  scattered  ones  and  save  them  from  eternal  night. 
The  churches  at  Salem  and  Saturn,  his  second  year's  work  and  daily  care 
Were  better  organized  and  very  much  stronger  in  faith,  love  and  prayer. 

And  were  in  fair  spiritual  condition  with  zeal  for  the  Master's  cause, 
Which  gave  him  courage  and  strength  to  labor  under  Christ's  whole- 
some laws. 
In  his  third  year  Salem,  Saturn  and  Little  River  were  his  ample  field, 
But  early  in  the  year  he  was  called  to  a  church,  that  promised  a  much 

larger  yeild 
Of  the  fruitage  of  souls,  and  afford  him  the  pleasure  of  being  at  homCj 
To  enjoy  quiet  study  and  a  larger  share  of  pastoral  work  to  assume. 

From  his  work  in  Fort  Wayne  he  was  sent  to  labor,  in   a  meeting  at 

Payne, 
Crowned  with  success  in   numbers  brought   in.  and  chosen  as  pastor 

there  to  remain. 
He  accepted  the  position  now  offered,  having  his  labor,  thus  all  at  one 

place, 
And  to  be  with  his  family  was  an  opportunity,  he  would  gladly  embrace. 
He  then  moved  there  with  his  family  and  work  he  began,  in   his  new 

field  of  labor. 
And  found  no  lack  of  sympathy  in  christian,  friend  or  neighbor. 

But  alas  !    then  came  so  soon,   the  monster,  dread  disease,  to  mar 

their  peace. 
And  fastened  on  that  one  .so  dear,  with  hold  that  only  death  could 

now  release. 
When  this  report  came  to  our  ears,  how  sad  and  anxious  every  heart; 
For  we  could  not  help  nor  render  aid  because  we  lived  so  far  apart; 
But  our  prayers  went  up  in  his  behalf,  his  recovery  was  our  great  desire 
But  our  will  was  not  God's  will,  he  said,  "Enough,  come  up  higher." 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  I  57 

Oh  !  it  was  so  hard  to  be  reconciled  to  the  sad,  sad  news  that  his 

spirit  had  fled, 
And  ere  we  could  reach  him,  and  bid  him   farewell,   his  body  was 

numbered  in  line  with  the  dead; 
No  friendly  ties,  no  duties  that  bound  him,  or  earthly  care  could 

keep  him  here, 
Nor  the  sighs  of  a  heartbroken  wife,  or  sobs  of  fatherless  children, 

for  one  so  dear. 
How  sad  to  see  the  broken  family  return  to  the  dear  old  home  all 

bathed  in  tears. 
Leaving  behind  their  precious  dead,  yet  to  arrive  at  the  home  of  his 

childhood  years. 

It  was  a  comfort  to  us  who  had  gathered  there,   with    hearts   o"er- 

whelmed  with  grief 
To  meet  the  broken  family  and  share  their  sorrow  for  one,  of  a  life 

so  brief. 
But  now  came  the  time  which  we  can  find  no  language  to  fully  or 

clearly  portra.y. 
When  in  the  gloom  of  the  night  the  hearse  arrived  with  its  burden 

of  human  clay. 
Oh,  could  it  be:  and  must  he  return  to  home  and  friends,  fast  locked 

in  death's  embrace. 
Silent,  yet  speaking  comfort  and  peace  by  the  sweet  smile  he  wore 

on  his  face. 

It  is  over— and  the  rest  of  us  meet  as  we  oftimes  did  before. 

At  the  dear  home  with  the  grandchildren,  almost  a  score; 

But  not  with  the  same  unclouded  happiness  as  we  did  when  last  we  met 

On  the  fourth  of  November,  1892,  a  day  of  rare  enjoyment  we  ne'er 

can  forget. 
Ah  no  !  the  family  circle  seems  a  chain  with  a  sadly  missing  link: 
Like  a  ship  from  a  storm  with  a  broken  mast,  floating  near  the  brink. 

But  we  must  seek  to  mend  these  breaks  by  the  golden  links  of  love; 
And  by  the  hope  of  meeting  our  loved  ones  in  that  bright  home  above. 
We  must  seek  to  let  our  sadness,  merge  in  the  shadows  of  the  past, 
And  by  christian  usefulness,  serve  God  as  long  as  life  shall  last; 
Then  we  too  will  sweetly  and  peacefully  fall  into  death's  embrace. 
And  our  waiting  spirits  will  gladly  go  to  (Jod's  own  appointed  place. 

— Minnie  Kaufman. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

F*oems. 

|RITTEN  in  behalf  of  the  Aid  Society  of  the  Church 
M  of  Christ  at  Forest,  Ind.,    of  which  Sister   White 
was  a  worthy  member. 

IN  MEMORY  OF  ALICE  WHITE. 

Sweet  AHce,  we  have  known  the  from  a  child 

With  golden  hair  and  sparkling  eyes 
And  rosy  lips  that  sweetly  smiled — 

No  cloud  hung  o'er  thy  sunny  skies. 

We  saw  thee  in  girlhood's  happy  days 
When  'mong  us,  thou  didst  gayly  move, 

We  loved  thy  meek  and  quiet  ways — 
Yes,  none  knew  thee  but  to  love. 

We  saw  thee  when  a  happy  bride, 

With  fond  hope  in  glad  fruition  lost. 
With  thy  loving  husband  by  thy  side, 

Whom  troubled  seas  had  not  yet  tossed. 

We  saw  thee  when  a  loving  mother — 

Two  little  cherubs  by  thy  knee; 
But  one  so  quickly  left  his  brother 

And  sailed  across  the  "narrow  sea." 


LIFE   OF    ELD.    S.    A.     HOWENSTINE.  159 

Again  we  saw  thee  take  thy  place 

'Mong  those  who  worship  at  the  cross, 

When  thou  didst  feel  thy  need  of  grace, 
To  help  thee  bear  this  grievous  loss. 

We  saw  the  quivering  of  thy  palid  lip. 

The  throbbing  of  thy  heart,  we  almost  heard, 
When  Jesus  with  his  finger's  tip 

Touched  thy  heart  with  his  own  word. 

And  when  the  inviting  voice  was  heard, 

We  saw  the  gently  forward  move, 
Nor  even  wait,  nor  linger  back. 

For  him  who  shared  thy  grief  and  love. 

We  saw  thee  stand  before  the  throng, 
And  heard  that  worthy  Name  confess'd. 

And  saw  thee  sink  into  the  liquid  grave 
And  rise  with  joy  and  pardon  blest. 

We  saw  thee  in  the  walks  of  life 

Go  out  among  us  day  by  day; 
Endure  the  toil,  and  pain,  and  strife. 

While  heavenly  grace  ilium 'ed  thy  way. 

We  saw  thee  when  the  icy  hand  of  death 

Was  laid  upon  thy  heaving  breast; 
No  murmur  with  thy  labored  breath — 

But  only  longing  for  that  blessed  rest. 

Look  up,  sad  ones  and  dry  your  tears. 

This  gem  to  you  was  but  a  loan; 
You  have  enjoyed  it  through  these  years, 

But  God  has  lately  called  it  home. 


[60  FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

Yes,  the  precious  wife  and  mother, 
Has  entered  through  the  pearly  gates, 

To  meet  her  son,  and  Elder  Brother 
Jesus  Christ,  whose  welcome  ever  waits. 

— By  Lydia  Howenstine. 


The  following  lines  were  written  for  the  Howenstine 
reunion,  by  L.  Howenstine,  and  spoken  by  Florence  Gill- 
espie : 

GREETING   TO  THE  REUNION. 

The  storms  of  early  spring  are  past, 
And  lovely  May  with  sunny  June 
And  August's  fiercer  heat; 
Have  come  and  gone  and  autumn's  here  at  last, 
And  we  are  here  our  friends  to  greet. 

From  east  to  west  and  north  and  south 
Are  gathered  to  this  pleasant  grove, 

With  rich  enjoyment  rife; 
Fond  hearts  that  throb  with  dearest  ties 
To  mingle  here  in  peace  and  love. 

We  have  prepared  our  cakes  and  pies. 
And  chickens,  veal,  and  cheese,  and  beef, 

And  sundries  thrown  between; 
Jam  and  butter,  jellies  and  fruit, 

Stand  out  in  bold  yet  grand  relief. 

Seats  and  tables  we've  made  to  hold 
The  bounties  of  our  ample  feast. 

That  here  to-day  is  spread; 
And  chairs  and  cushions  for  the  old 

And  cabs  for  "babies  from  the  east." 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.     A.     HOWENSTINE.  l6l 

We  hope  that  all  aHke  will  feel 
Entitled  to  these  goodly  things 

Provided  by  your  western  friends;    . 
And  let  your  cares  and  troubles  fly  away 
As  though  they  were  on  eagle's  wings. 

The  roll  is  called,  response  is  made 
Each  one  in  answer  to  his  name, 

That  in  this  list  appears; 
But  many  a  flower  will  droop  and  fade 
Ere  thus  we  all  shall  meet  again. 

A  greater  meeting  yet  remains 
Beyond  the  shores  and  bounds  of  time, 

In  that  bright  land  above. 
We'll  there  forget  our  losses  and  our  gains 
If  we  but  reach  that  heavenly  clime. 

Oh,  who  in  gladness  will  be  there 
To  answer  to  this  solemn  call, 

That  from  the  record  comes? 
The  aged  ones,  the  young  and  fair, 

The  wise,  the  simple,  great  and  small. 

Rich  feasts  of  love  will  there  be  spread, 
And  music  charm  our  ravished  ears. 
That  comes  from  angel's  harp 
When  pain  and  sorrow  both  have  fled 

And  God  hath  wiped  away  our  tears. 

But  parting  there  will  not  be  known; 
And  rest  and  sabbath  never  end 

In  that  fair  and  happy  land. 
And  peace  and  friendship  joy  and  love, 

In  heavenly  light  forever  blend. 


l62         FROM  THE  CRAULK  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

Now  friends,  farewell,  good  bye,  adieu! 
We  wish  you  all  a  kind  good  night. 

And  happy  dreams  withall. 
Be  cheerful,  patient,  good  and  true, 

And  walk  by  faith  in  God's  own  light. 


AN  APRIL  SUNSET. 

Written  by  the  "writer"  Sunday  evening,  April  22nd, 
1894. 

Four  days  of  dark  and  gloomy  weather, 

No  ray  of  sunshine  thrown  between. 
But  drizzling  rain  and  sleet  together 

Made  the  hours  drag  slowly  on. 

And  weary  children  fretful  grew 

Because  their  room  a  prison  seemed; 
They  watched  the  pattering  of  the  rain. 

And  o'er  their  childish  visions  dreamed. 

The  weary  mother  bore  about 

A  heavy  load  of  household  care — 
Cast  anxious  glances  at  the  clouds, 

And  longed  for  weather,  dry  and  fair. 
The  sheep  were  huddled  in  the  fold 

The  lambs  were  like  the  children,  dull; 
The  grass  was  wet,  and  stiff,  and  cold, 

The  cows  were  lowing  on  the  wold. 

The  early  garden,  sorry  looked — 

With  onions  peeping  through  the  ground; 

And  lettuce  prematurely  cooked, 
In  "cruel  frosts"  unwelcome  round. 


LIFE    OF    ELD.     S.     A.     HOVVENSTINE.  163 

The  robin  sat  upon  her  nest 

From  early  'morn  till  dusky  night — 
From  her  building  she  must  rest 

While  things  are  in  this  dismal  plight. 

The  cat  was  lying  by  the  fire 

Her  downy  paws  spread  out  to  warm. 
The  dog  was  whining  at  the  door, 

Driven  there  by  rain  and  storm. 

The  father  laid  the  "paper"  by 

To  go  and  do  his  evening  "chores" — 
He  takes  a  prospect  of  the  sky 

And  to  his  work  reluctant  goes. 

But  lo  !  a  brightness  in  the   "west" 

Breaks  through  the  parting  clouds; 
And  glitters  on  the  woodland's  breast, 

And  all  the  world  in  beauty  shrouds. 

The  house,  the  barn,  the  windmill  tall 

Are  burnished  o'er  with  shining  gold. 
The  columns,  and  the  castle  wall 

Are  dressed  in  beauty  yet  untold. 

Oh  !  who  this  scene  of  radiance  can  behold 

And  not  awaken  holy  thought 
Of  Him  who  tinges  all  with  gold 

That  his  Omnipotence  may  touch. 

O  let  our  hearts  reach  out  to  Him 

That  we  His  beauties  may  adore — 
O  let  our  souls  be  ever  filled 

That  we  may  hunger  never  more. 


164  FROM    THE    CRADLE    TO    THE    GRAVE, 

The  following  is  a  letter  written  to  an  intimate  friend, 
and  one  among  the  last  ever  written  by  our  beloved  S.  A. 
Howenstine,  which  came  into  our  hands  after  all  the  fore- 
going pages  were  written  : 

Payne,  Ohio,  July  29,   1863. 
Mr.  H.  Kaufman,    Valparaiso^  Lid.: 

My  Dear  F'riend — I  received  your  letter  some  time 
ago  and  was  glad  to  hear  from  you  once' more.  I  thought 
I  would  get  to  see  you  on  my  way  to  Chicago,  but  was 
disappointed.  However,  1  had  a  very  pleasant  time  with 
Brother  Smith  and  Prof.  H.  B.  Brown;  I  wish  I  could  be 
with  you  going  to  school  there;  but  I  am  doing  some  hard 
studying  at  home  this  summer.  It  seems  strange  to  me  to 
have  no  farm  work  to  do  this  summer,  but  I  am  working 
harder  than  ever  I  did  on  the  farm.  My  work  on  Sunday 
is,  first,  9:30,  teach  a  class  in  Sunday  school  and  there  were 
forty-five  in  it  last  Sunday;  at  10:45  ^^^  have  our  commun- 
ion; at  11:00,  preaching.  Then  I  go  five  miles  in  the 
country  and  preach  at  3:30  p.  m.,  then  come  back  to  town 
for  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  at  7:00,  and  at  8:00  preach.  So  you  see 
1  am  very  busy.  On  Monday  evening  I  am  at  home.  On 
Tuesday  evening  I  go  out  in  the  country  in  another  direc- 
tion and  preach.  Wednesday  evening  we  have  our  prayer 
meeting  and  Bible  reading;  Thursday  evening  at  home;  on 
Friday  evening  we  have  our  union  meeting  of  all  the  pas- 
tors and  many  of  the  members  of  the  seven  churches  in 
Payne.  There  are  seven  preachers  who  attend  the  meet- 
ings: the  Catholic  priest  does  not  attend.  On  Saturday 
evenings  I  rest,  for  Sunday's  labors.  Our  Sunday  school 
has  an  attendance  of  from  160  to  180  scholars.  I  have 
married  two  couple  since  I  came  here,   and  received  a  V 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  165 

each  time.  When  will  you  be  ready  for  that  event,  as  you' 
remember  the  bargain.  We  like  Payne  first  rate,  and  I 
find  we  can  live  elsewhere  just  as  well  as  at  Forest.  I  was 
offered  126  acres  of  well  improved  land  near  Geneva,  Ind., 
for  my  property  in  Fort  Wayne,  but  I  dont  want  a  farm 
now.  Harris,  when  you  write  to  me,  I  want  to  know 
whether  you  go  to  Sunday  school  and  church,  and  if  you 
have  become  a  Christian  yet  ?  If  you  have  not,  I  beg  of 
you  not  to  put  it  off  too  long.  You  are  preparing  to  live 
and  to  fill  some  important  place  in  life,  but  death  may  over- 
take you  before  you  are  prepared  to  meet  it.  It  will  not 
cost  you  anything  to  make  preparation  to  meet  God.  And 
without  it  you  lose  all,  both  in  this  life  and  in  the  life  to 
come.  With  the  preparation  to  die  you  are  better  pre- 
pared to  live.  Tell  me  how  Robert  is  getting  along  in  the 
west.  Give  me  his  address  and  I  will  write  to  him.  I 
wish  you  could  come  and  visit  us  during  vacation — the 
Paulding  County  Institute  will  be  held  at  Payne  the  second 
week  in  August.  Come  and  attend  it.  I  will  board  you 
free.  Prof.  Smith,  president  of  Angola  Normal  School 
lectures  here  August  nth. 

I  must  close.  This  leaves  us  well  and  we  hope  it  may 
find  you  enjoying  the  same  great  blessing.  Little  Nellie 
would  like  to  see  you.      I  remain  yours  as  ever. 

S.    A.  HOWENSTINE. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

CONCLUSION. 

rrirT^E  HAVE  now  briefly  narrated  the  principle  events 
t4'A\li  ""^  ^^^^  beautiful  and  interesting  life  of  Elder  S.  A. 
[^  rr-i  Howenstine.  But  in  conversing  with  persons,  from 
time  to  time,  with  whom  he  was  intimately  acquainted  dur- 
ing his  ministerial  and  pastoral  work,  we  learn  of  many 
things  of  interest  and  worthy  of  notice  and  imitation,  which 
will  not  be  found  recorded  in  this  little  volume. 

Well  might  the  beloved  disciple  say  in  the  concluding 
chapter  of  his  Gospel,  "There  are  many  other  things 
which  Jesus  did,  which  are  not  recorded  in  this  Book, 
which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that 
even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written." 

This  favored  disciple  felt  so  oyerwhelmed  and  amazed 
when  he  contemplated  the  love  of  Jesus,  that  he  felt  that 
it  would  require  the  universe  to  contain  it;  and  the  tongues 
of  angels  and  redeemed  spirits  to  express  it  in  all  its  mag- 
nanimity. 

No  wonder  it  takes  much  thought  and  research  to 
record  all  the  deeds  of  love  and  human  kindness  done  by 
one  humble,  self-sacrificing  follower  of  this  blessed  Savior, 
in  the  space  of  his  brief  hfe  in  this  world  of  sorrow.  We 
shall  now  endeavor  to  give  a  short  notice  or  account  of  the 


LIFE    OF    ELD.    S.    A,    HOWENSTINE.  167 

brethren  and  sisters  of  the  home  congregation,  who  passed 
through  the  portals  of  death  in  the  same  year  with  Elder 
Solon  Howenstine. 

The  year  1893  was  one  of  great  mortality  in  the 
Church  of  Christ  at  Forest.  Early  in  the  year — in  the 
latter  part  of  February  perhaps — occurred  the  death  of 
Sister  Emery,  an  aged  and  most  exemplary  member  of  our 
congregation.  Then  we  were  not,  as  a  church,  called  to 
the  house  of  mcturning  again  until  July  2d,  when  our  very 
dear  sister,  Eva  J.  Ihrig,  was  crushed  to  death  by  a  loco" 
motive  engine  while  on  her  way  to  church  at  Marion,  Ind. 

And  our  sorrow  was  only  somewhat  mitigated,  when 
we  were  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  our  beautiful,  fair- 
haired,  sunny-tempered  young  sister,  Delia  Richmond,  who 
was  struck  with  the  dismal  blight  of  typhoid  fever,  and, 
like  a  blighted  flower,  withered  away  in   one   short   week. 

In  this  same  week  our  dearly  beloved,  S.  A.  Howen- 
stine, took  his  bed  with  the  same  dread  disease,  and  a  few 
days  later,  despite  all  human  efforts  to  save  his  life,  he  had 
to  succumb  to  the  last  enemy,  Death.  And  when  his 
corpse  was  brought  home  to  his  father's  house,  Mrs.  Arabel 
Smith,  a  sister  in  the  church  and  schoolmate  of  his  youth, 
was  among  the  mourning  friends  and  neighbors  gathered 
there  to  receive  him,  and  exclaimed,  "Who  will  be  the 
next  one?" 

The  day  following  day  she  took  her  bed,  and  another 
week  told  the  story  of  her  life.  She  was  borne  away  to 
the  Evergreen  cemetery  and  lain  away  with  the  rest  of  the 
loved  ones,  leaving  a  husband  and  two  bright  little  daugh- 
ters to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  devoted  wife  and  loving  mother. 

Then  in  early  winter  when  sunny  days  had  almost 
vanished  from  the  van  of  the  year,    Bro.  Henry  lunery  fol- 


l68  FROM  THE  CRADLE  TO  THE  GRAVE, 

lowed  his  .beloved  wife  to  that  better  land  where  she  had 
so  lately  gone. 

A  (ew  days  later  his  neice,  Mrs.  Palmer,  was  joined 
to  the  company  of  brothers  and  sisters  who  iiad  crossed 
the  Jordan  of  death. 

And  before  the  Christmas  festivities  were  ushered  in, 
William  H.  Swan,  an  aged  and  highly  respected  citizen  of 
Forest,  fell  asleep  and  was  laid  by  his  companion,  who 
had  been  called  away  some  twenty- five  years  before. 

And  while  we  were  mourning  these  losses  and  sympa- 
thizing wath  the  bereaved,  our  dear  young  sister,  Lillian 
Richards,  was  steadily  and  surely  pining  away  with  that 
self  deluding  disease,  "Consumption;"  but  her  sweet  life 
was  prolonged  till  March  2,  1894,  when  the  church  was 
again  draped  in  the  emblems  of  deep  mourning,  and  the 
tolling  of  the  bell  announced  that  another  member  had 
passed  the  portals  of  death  and  entered  into  life  eternal. 
But  as  the  church  was  being  filled  up  for  the  funeral  ser- 
vices conducted  by  Elder  A.  M.  Gillespie  it  was  noticed 
that  Brother  John  Bents,  one  of  the  deacons,  was  absent 
and  it  was  whispered  from  one  to  another  that  he  was  ser- 
ously  ill. 

After  the  body  of  Sister  Lilly  was  consigned  to  its 
last  resting  place  in  Evergreen  cemetery,  the  attention  of 
the  church  was  turned  to  Brother  Bents  and  with  all  the 
aid  that  mortals  could  render,  in  one  short  week  he  bid  his 
friends  and  family  adieu,  and  said,  "I  am  going  to  meet 
Solon.     God  will  take  care  of  us  all." 

■  After  we  had  paid  the  last  respects  and  loving  atten- 
tion to  Brother  Bents  and  his  dear  mourning  family,  the 
word  was  circulated  that  Sister  Wince,  Brother  Emery's 
daughter,    was   very   sick,   with   congestion    of  the    lungs. 


LIFE   OF    ELD.     S.    A.    HOWENSTINE.  '169 

It  was  but  the  story  of  death  told  over  again  and  she  was 
gathered  to  her  parents  who  had  so  lately  gone  before. 
All  these  dear  ones  were  gathered  home  from  one  church 
and  one  neighborhood  in  the  space  of  about  thirteen 
months. 

It  seems  like  a  story  of  romance;  but  it  is  too  true. 
The  ertipty  seats  in  the  church,  the  aching  hearts  and  the 
tearful  eyes  are  sad  witnesses  to  the  solemn  fact.  In  our 
imagination,  and  through  faith  in  the  word  of  God,  we  can 
see  the  great  company  of  the  redeemed  on  the  other  side 
of  the  chilly  river  of  death,  in  the  paradise  of  God  waiting 
the  resurrection  of  the  body  and  the  second  coming  of 
Christ,  when  we  that  have  lived  in  faith,  obedience,  and 
holiness;  shall  be  permitted  to  walk  the  streets  of  the  New 
Jerusalem  with  harps  in  our  hands,  and  songs  on  our  lips, 
in  praise  of  Jesus  our  great  Redeemer. 

Then  we  will  no  more  remember  our  petty  grievances, 
the  earth-born  sorrows,  the  tribulations  and  persecutions  of 
this  earth-life  which  is  but  a  state  of  preparation,  a  furnace 
for  the  refining  of  gold  and  the  separation  of  the  dross; 
bringing  out  souls  that  are  thoroughly  purified  by  obeying 
the  truth,  and  educated  to  trust  God  in  all  things,  and  to 
commit  all  to  His  care  and  keeping. 

The  soul  that  trusts  forever  sings 
And  soars  aloft  on  airy  wings.  • 

A  well  of  peace  within  it  springs 
Whate'er  to-day  or  morrow  brings. 


^sm 


■"^^l 


^^\; 
-':^